of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v super_fw-la munitionem_fw-la quae_fw-la habitat_fw-la pacificé_fw-la the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o super_fw-la montem_fw-la caliginosum_fw-la upon_o which_o grotius_n id_fw-la ideo_fw-la quia_fw-la vetus_fw-la babylon_n in_fw-la palustribus_fw-la locis_fw-la sita_fw-la erat_fw-la unde_fw-la ascendens_fw-la vapour_n urbem_fw-la obscurabat_fw-la jer._n 51._o 25._o behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o o_o destroy_a mountain_n i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o and_o roll_v thou_o down_o from_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o munster_n vocat_fw-la babylonem_fw-la montem_fw-la ob_fw-la aedificiorum_fw-la molem_fw-la cùm_fw-la vrbs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o planitie_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sita_fw-la and_o analogical_o he_o interpret_v the_o rock_n de_fw-fr praesidiis_fw-la turrium_fw-la eminentium_fw-la to_o which_o vatablus_n and_o clarius_n agree_v express_o but_o all_o interpret_v this_o mountain_n of_o the_o city_n babylon_n and_o zach._n 4._o 7._o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a grotius_n interpret_v it_o of_o babylon_n cast_v down_o by_o cyrus_n three_o achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o persian_n indian_n and_o egyptian_n interpret_v mountain_n of_o great_a and_o wealthy_a man_n cap._n 144._o where_n speak_v of_o earthquake_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v overturn_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o be_v grow_v great_a as_o dan._n 2._o where_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n become_v a_o mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n chap._n viii_o 1._o nakedness_n paradise_n 2._o philtre_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v virus_n amatorium_fw-la 3._o that_o magical_a word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o mix_n of_o philtre_n 4._o pillar_n rain_n red._n the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n what_o it_o intimate_v 5._o resurrection_n that_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o slay_v signify_v also_o political_o 6._o river_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sea_n 7._o what_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o limpidity_n and_o irrigation_n 8._o saint_n scorpion_n scorch_v by_o the_o sun_n 9_o sea_n serpent_n slay_v slaughter_n 10._o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n 11._o a_o secular_a signification_n of_o they_o in_o general_n 12._o a_o more_o particular_a signification_n of_o they_o in_o that_o sense_n 13._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lucifer_n and_o the_o western_a caesar_n a_o star_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v 14._o a_o more_o mystical_a signification_n of_o star_n and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1._o nakedness_n it_o be_v either_o understand_v spiritual_o as_o apocal._n 3._o 18._o for_o be_v destitute_a of_o divine_a grace_n or_o else_o in_o a_o more_o vulgar_a meaning_n for_o distress_n poverty_n and_o disgrace_n achmetes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v also_o ch_n 117._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n paradise_n achmetes_n cap._n 8._o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o indian_a interpreter_n if_o a_o man_n dream_v he_o enter_v paradise_n it_o fore-signifies_a salvation_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o signify_v also_o riches_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o present_o after_o concern_v the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n be_v divine_a and_o useful_a notion_n 2._o philtre_n philtrum_fw-la be_v a_o love-potion_n virus_n amatorium_fw-la a_o composition_n that_o be_v to_o extort_v love_n from_o the_o party_n that_o drink_v it_o mr._n mede_n make_v that_o apocal._n 14._o 8._o of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o a_o philtre_n which_o therefore_o he_o render_v thus_o ex_fw-la vino_fw-la veneficii_fw-la scortationis_fw-la suae_fw-la for_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o wrath_n and_o poison_n so_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o like_a as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o that_o one_o place_n deuteron_fw-gr 32._o 33._o their_o wine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o cruel_a venom_n of_o asp_n which_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n see_v grotius_n on_o the_o text._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v as_o much_o as_o vinum_fw-la venenatum_fw-la in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o it_o may_v be_v virus_n amatorium_fw-la for_o what_o other_o kind_n of_o potion_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o whore_n especial_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o her_o sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n to_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o her_o enchant_a cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v venenum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o but_o that_o magical_a rite_n and_o charm_n be_v use_v in_o the_o mingle_v these_o love-potion_n be_v up_o and_o down_o fame_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o poet_n as_o in_o juvenal_n satyr_n 6._o hippomanes_n carménque_fw-la loquar_fw-la coctúmque_fw-la venenum_fw-la and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o satire_n hic_fw-la magicos_fw-la affert_fw-la cantus_fw-la hic_fw-la thessala_n vendit_fw-la philtra_fw-la which_o plain_o imply_v that_o philtre_n be_v make_v by_o witchcraft_n and_o virgil_n concern_v the_o superstitious_a gather_n of_o hippomanes_n potent_a as_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o this_o purpose_n georgic_n 3._o intimate_v the_o like_a hippomanes_n quod_fw-la saepe_fw-la malae_fw-la legere_fw-la novercae_fw-la miscuerúntque_fw-la herbas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la innoxia_fw-la verba_fw-la and_o last_o ovid_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr arte_fw-la amandi_fw-la lib._n 2._o non_fw-la facient_fw-la â—…t_fw-la vivet_fw-la amor_fw-la medeïdes_fw-la herbae_fw-la mistáque_fw-la cum_fw-la magicis_fw-la marsa_n venena_fw-la sonis_fw-la all_o which_o place_n with_o several_a other_o do_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o philtre_n that_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a potion_n and_o superstitious_o mingle_v according_a to_o certain_a rite_n and_o law_n of_o sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n whatever_o the_o ingredient_n be_v and_o that_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v vinum_fw-la veneficii_fw-la or_o philtrum_fw-la which_o be_v virus_n amatorium_fw-la agree_v very_o well_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o sorcery_n of_o the_o whore_n mention_v apocal._n 18._o 23._o which_o she_o be_v accuse_v of_o and_o no_o other_o sign_n appear_v upon_o she_o of_o that_o wickedness_n but_o this_o cup_n in_o her_o hand_n it_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o be_v find_v there_o 4._o pillar_n pillar_n signify_v prince_n or_o noble_n in_o a_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o achmetes_n c._n 148._o &_o 160._o rain_n rain_n may_v signify_v the_o refreshment_n of_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n as_o in_o deuteronom_n ch_n 32._o 2._o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n also_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n psal._n 72._o 6._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o describe_v he_o shall_v come_v down_o like_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n as_o shower_n water_v the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v so_o likewise_o hosea_n 10._o 12._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o rain_v down_o righteousness_n upon_o they_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a solution_n c._n 171._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rain_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n in_o answer_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o any_o one_o dream_n that_o his_o field_n be_v rain_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v find_v riches_n and_o joy_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o o_o god_n send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n on_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o refresh_v it_o when_o it_o be_v dry_a red._n that_o red_a do_v emblematize_v bloody_a cruelty_n and_o barbarous_a persecution_n be_v so_o obvious_a to_o conceive_v that_o it_o seem_v needless_a to_o have_v note_v it_o every_o one_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d
man_n innocency_n and_o integrity_n astrampsychus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o indian_n c._n 157._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o cap._n 232._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n i_o need_v not_o add_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o the_o white_a raiment_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o whore_n and_o whoredom_n that_o by_o whoredom_n be_v signify_v idolatry_n there_o be_v infinite_a instance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n exod._n 34._o 15._o lest_o thou_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o go_v awhoring_a after_o their_o god_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 31._o 16._o this_o people_n will_v rise_v up_o and_o go_v awhoring_a after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o stranger_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o ezek._n 6._o 9_o i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o with_o their_o eye_n that_o go_v awhoring_a after_o their_o idol_n that_o idolatry_n therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o whoredom_n be_v a_o plain_a case_n and_o true_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o icasmus_n be_v not_o obscure_a since_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o spouse_n and_o god_n call_v himself_o their_o husband_n by_o which_o figure_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o high_a joy_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v by_o keep_v herself_o in_o strict_a union_n with_o her_o god_n and_o by_o be_v sincere_a in_o his_o covenant_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o that_o high_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o devotional_a love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n be_v divert_v upon_o another_o but_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v whole_o fix_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o rational_a soul_n whether_o she_o be_v in_o exterior_a covenant_n with_o god_n or_o no._n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o this_o regard_n be_v right_o call_v whoredom_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o first_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la which_o i_o cite_v but_o when_o she_o be_v in_o external_a covenant_n with_o god_n and_o god_n become_v her_o husband_n both_o jure_v and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o whoredom_n be_v double_a 10._o we_o see_v therefore_o the_o analogy_n betwixt_o whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n for_o as_o in_o whoredom_n that_o special_a kind_n of_o passion_n and_o the_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v due_a only_o to_o a_o legitimate_a husband_n be_v derive_v upon_o some_o other_o person_n so_o in_o idolatry_n that_o summity_n and_o flower_n of_o our_o divine_a affection_n which_o be_v religious_a devotion_n and_o adoration_n with_o the_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v discharge_v and_o exercise_v upon_o some_o creature_n whether_o idol_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o this_o frequent_a iconism_n in_o scripture_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v some_o other_o few_o resemblance_n as_o the_o provocation_n of_o god_n jealousy_n against_o they_o especial_o that_o be_v in_o a_o exterior_a covenant_n with_o he_o the_o ornamental_a pompousness_n in_o idolatry_n answer_v to_o the_o garishness_n of_o whore_n and_o the_o prank_n up_o themselves_o to_o allure_v their_o paramour_n the_o pronity_n also_o and_o propenseness_n to_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v even_o as_o natural_a to_o this_o corrupt_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o dote_v on_o a_o visible_a object_n of_o worship_n as_o for_o the_o body_n to_o incline_v to_o the_o reap_v of_o those_o joy_n it_o presage_v upon_o every_o entice_a object_n do_v not_o a_o high_a law_n forbid_v it_o in_o both_o case_n to_o which_o you_o may_v further_o add_v the_o remorselesness_n of_o conscience_n which_o man_n easy_o fall_v into_o in_o both_o sin_n they_o row_v down_o so_o easy_o with_o the_o stream_n and_o their_o animal_n nature_n be_v so_o much_o gratify_v by_o they_o such_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n in_o both_o sense_n she_o cate_v and_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o have_v do_v no_o wickedness_n â—…0_n prov._n 30._o â—…0_n and_o last_o as_o the_o be_v engage_v in_o whorish_a practice_n extinguish_v that_o love_n and_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o husband_n so_o the_o be_v inveigle_v in_o idolatrous_a worship_n do_v quite_o suffocate_v and_o dead_a that_o divine_a sense_n whereby_o we_o enjoy_v god_n indeed_o and_o know_v our_o true_a duty_n to_o he_o and_o relish_v those_o indispensable_a point_n of_o obedience_n wherein_o we_o be_v real_o to_o honour_v he_o so_o deep_a and_o weighty_a a_o sense_n be_v there_o conceal_v under_o this_o one_o prophetic_a iconism_n fornication_n or_o whoredom_n which_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o particular_o affect_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o just_a reproach_n to_o the_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o exquisiteness_n of_o signification_n it_o so_o full_o and_o so_o true_o emblematize_v the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n wilderness_n see_v desert_n wind_n see_v sea_n 11._o wine-press_n that_o a_o wine-press_n be_v a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o great_a pressure_n and_o affliction_n yea_o of_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o great_a slaughter_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v witness_v i_o mean_v the_o press_v of_o the_o grape_n till_o their_o blood_n come_v out_o as_o it_o be_v call_v deut._n 32._o 14._o and_o according_o scripture_n have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o emblem_n lam._n 1._o 15._o the_o lord_n have_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o my_o mighty_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o i_o he_o have_v call_v a_o assembly_n against_o i_o to_o crush_v my_o young_a man_n the_o lord_n have_v tread_v the_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o judah_n as_o in_o a_o wine-press_n and_o joel_n 3._o 12._o let_v the_o heathen_a he_o awaken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a the_o fat_v overflow_n for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v great_a this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o seventy_o render_v it_o 12._o but_o though_o this_o iconism_n of_o the_o wine-press_n signify_v slaughter_n or_o a_o abundant_a effusion_n of_o blood_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o death_n and_o slaughter_n itself_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v physical_o but_o sometime_o moral_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o of_o esay_n 63._o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o his_o die_a garment_n from_o bosra_n &_o c_o and_o again_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o my_o garment_n what_o ever_o other_o sense_n there_o be_v thereof_o have_v some_o such_o allegorical_a meaning_n as_o the_o father_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o concern_v christ_n his_o spiritual_a victory_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o insist_v more_o large_o upon_o in_o its_o due_a place_n 13._o woman_n and_o woman_n that_o woman_n by_o a_o prophetic_a scheme_n signify_v not_o one_o single_a woman_n but_o a_o body_n politic_a i_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n as_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n jer._n 4._o 31._o but_o this_o scheme_n be_v so_o usual_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o instance_n here_o zion_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o she_o be_v call_v both_o woman_n and_o daughter_n the_o second_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o delicacy_n and_o nobility_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o english_a the_o damosel_n zion_n but_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o daughter_n which_o be_v conspicuous_a ezek._n 16._o where_o he_o call_v jerusalem_n harlot_n v._o 35._o wherefore_o o_o harlot_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o charge_n or_o complaint_n declare_v how_o jerusalem_n with_o her_o daughter_n be_v worse_a than_o her_o two_o sister_n sodom_n and_o samaria_n with_o their_o daughter_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o v._o 45._o be_v say_v to_o have_v loatb_v their_o husband_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v be_v whore_n and_o to_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n a_o metropolis_n therefore_o with_o the_o lesser_a town_n be_v mother_n and_o daughter_n and_o consequent_o all_o woman_n but_o if_o idolatrous_a such_o woman_n
this_o succession_n 12._o that_o the_o little_a horn_n do_v of_o necessity_n appertain_v to_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n become_v ten-horned_n and_o pagane-christian_a at_o once_o 13._o that_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a duration_n with_o the_o whore_n and_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o at_o least_o coincident_a in_o time_n with_o they_o and_o the_o beast_n restore_v 14._o from_o which_o equality_n and_o coincidence_n he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n or_o two-horned_a beast_n 15._o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o especial_o concern_v in_o this_o type_n 16._o the_o exquisite_a applicability_n of_o the_o character_n of_o this_o horn_n to_o the_o say_a patriarch_n 17._o the_o application_n of_o those_o character_n that_o more_o particular_o concern_v his_o oppose_v the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n 1._o that_o prophecy_n also_o in_o daniel_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v say_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n be_v a_o express_a prediction_n of_o that_o antichristian_a opposition_n which_o be_v against_o the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v scruple_n that_o consider_v that_o this_o horn_n be_v part_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n which_o be_v decipher_v by_o ten_o horn_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v actual_o ten-horned_n which_o be_v not_o in_o succession_n but_o together_o as_o the_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o statue_n which_o answer_n to_o these_o ten_o horn_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o succession_n of_o ten_o king_n but_o ten_o king_n rank_v in_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n which_o have_v not_o proper_o a_o precedency_n but_o rather_o a_o co-ordination_a in_o site_n 2._o now_o that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o iron_n leg_n foot_n and_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o image_n and_o by_o the_o beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o ten_o 2._o dan._n 2._o horn_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n as_o grotius_n will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v these_o weighty_a reason_n to_o convince_v we_o first_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a sense_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o both_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o caspar_n sanctius_n both_o of_o they_o jesuit_n yet_o do_v roundly_o assort_v the_o word_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v these_o est_fw-la ergò_fw-la omnium_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la innominata_fw-la have_v atque_fw-la â—…rribilis_fw-la bellu_fw-la a_o romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la neque_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quonquam_fw-la nominare_fw-la cùm_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la dicat_fw-la 3._o second_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n as_o grotius_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n in_o which_o odd_a conceit_n of_o his_o he_o forsake_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v porphyrius_n his_o who_o be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n appear_v from_o what_o be_v say_v daniel_n 7._o 23._o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la majus_fw-la erit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la regnis_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o all_o kingdom_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o vatablus_n the_o seventy_o also_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o what_o follow_v and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o earth_n be_v before_o and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v here_o intimate_v now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n be_v neither_o great_a more_o excellent_a nor_o a_o more_o victorious_a kingdom_n than_o any_o of_o the_o three_o precede_a namely_o the_o babylonian_a persian_a and_o that_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a from_o who_o kingdom_n they_o will_v make_v this_o of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n distinct_a wherefore_o their_o kingdom_n can_v be_v this_o four_o this_o inference_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o gaspar_n sanctius_n that_o he_o do_v though_o but_o just_o yet_o very_o severe_o chastise_v porphyrius_n for_o this_o error_n which_o grotius_n have_v so_o unlucky_o take_v up_o for_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o text_n vide_fw-la porphyrii_fw-la stuporem_fw-la &_o oscitantiam_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la mentem_fw-la venire_fw-la potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la existimaverit_fw-la regnum_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la alexandro_n successere_fw-la omnium_fw-la esse_fw-la maximum_fw-la quódque_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjecerit_fw-la conculcaveritque_fw-la cùm_fw-la reliquis_fw-la regnis_fw-la longè_fw-la fuerit_fw-la infirmius_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la concisum_fw-la aut_fw-la malè_fw-la vexatum_fw-la nay_o the_o very_a prophecy_n itself_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n less_o than_o he_o in_o power_n and_o greatness_n dan._n 8._o 22._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v up_o but_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o alexander_n which_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o he_o which_o questionless_a be_v mean_v of_o they_o joint_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a intimation_n of_o they_o single_a 4._o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o iron_n leg_n and_o toe_n and_o of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o acknowledgement_n which_o he_o make_v that_o of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n these_o leg_n and_o toe_n 2._o dan._n 2._o nay_o the_o whole_a image_n of_o iron_n brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n and_o so_o succeed_v this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n according_a to_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o chap._n 7._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n namely_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o little_a horn_n among_o the_o ten_o in_o this_o four_o kingdom_n of_o grotius_n his_o frame_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o 21._o verse_n i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o both_o agree_v with_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n god_n himself_o and_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o interpreter_n ever_o have_v expound_v it_o which_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o grotius_n his_o dream_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o the_o iron_n leg_n of_o the_o image_n denote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n and_o that_o antiochus_n be_v this_o little_a horn._n for_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v dead_a almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o have_v any_o disciple_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 2._o 44._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v from_o which_o passage_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o also_o from_o that_o above_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v so_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o that_o title_n which_o christ_n so_o often_o give_v himself_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o grotius_n himself_o upon_o matthew_n ch._n 8._o 20._o acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n mention_v dan._n 7._o 13._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n 5._o but_o here_o grotius_n contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o write_v upon_o matthew_n have_v find_v a_o device_n which_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v utter_v without_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n so_o that_o i_o be_o infinite_o amaze_v that_o a_o man_n otherwise_o so_o learned_a and_o laudable_a as_o he_o speak_v of_o porphyrius_n shall_v be_v
miss-led_n into_o so_o bad_a a_o adventure_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o he_o be_v populus_fw-la romanus_n nullum_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la habens_fw-la regem_fw-la when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n intimate_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n it_o seem_v so_o high_a a_o arrogation_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n and_o true_o i_o think_v that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_a can_v well_o acquit_v grotius_n of_o that_o crime_n who_o attribute_n that_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o a_o profane_a and_o pagan_a people_n and_o that_o forsooth_o because_o they_o have_v no_o king_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o that_o but_o they_o have_v king_n at_o first_o and_o both_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o afterward_o they_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n so_o great_a and_o imperial_a as_o may_v excuse_v they_o from_o the_o least_o show_n of_o contempt_n they_o have_v always_o over_o they_o a_o sovereignty_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deem_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o any_o such_o private_a condition_n for_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la under_o what_o name_n or_o form_n soever_o and_o of_o the_o same_o real_a grandeur_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a and_o victorious_a people_n before_o antiochus_n his_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dilute_a and_o sapless_a conceit_n of_o grotius_n to_o apply_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o they_o for_o any_o inconsiderableness_n in_o they_o or_o obscurity_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n 6._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n be_v all_o one_o both_o in_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o concession_n but_o this_o stone_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n erect_v not_o by_o humane_a power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o without_o hand_n be_v the_o general_a vote_n of_o interpreter_n s._n jerom_n irenaus_n justin_n epiphanius_n s._n augustin_n theodoret_n and_o several_a other_o where_o think_v you_o do_v grotius_n take_v shelter_n now_o why_o this_o figure_n which_o be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o christ_n and_o mention_v of_o he_o so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o stone_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o precious_a nor_o a_o cornerstone_n and_o be_v bestow_v again_o on_o a_o pagan_a people_n the_o roman_n for_o so_o grotius_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o profess_v idem_fw-la lapis_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o he_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o can_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o original_a or_o success_n of_o that_o people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o special_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o more_o humano_fw-la according_a to_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o best_a kind_n their_o beginning_n be_v help_v on_o by_o a_o rabble_n of_o ruffian_n and_o robber_n 7._o no_o but_o that_o be_v not_o grotius_n his_o gloss_n you_o will_v say_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v lapis_fw-la abscissus_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr sine_fw-la manibus_fw-la according_a to_o he_o be_v exercitus_fw-la populi_fw-la qui_fw-la suae_fw-la esset_fw-la spontis_fw-la nullique_fw-la regi_fw-la pareret_fw-la cujus_fw-la populi_fw-la origo_fw-la à _fw-la monte_fw-fr nempe_fw-la palatino_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_v nor_o solid_a for_o be_v this_o roman_a army_n any_o thing_n more_o suae_fw-la spontis_fw-la in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o kingly_a government_n at_o rome_n that_o supreme_a power_n of_o consul_n and_o senator_n be_v as_o directive_n and_o coactive_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v regal_a so_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o army_n be_v never_o the_o more_o spontaneous_a for_o this_o again_o the_o stone_n cut_v from_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v then_o spontaneous_o divide_v from_o the_o mountain_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v thence_o but_o when_o the_o roman_n first_o issue_v from_o mount_n palatine_n yea_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v populus_fw-la romanus_n regal_a government_n be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v the_o first_o government_n of_o this_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o then_o populus_fw-la suae_fw-la spontis_fw-la according_a to_o grotius_n his_o conceit_n so_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v both_o end_n together_o and_o last_o to_o interpret_v mountain_n here_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n be_v unskilful_o do_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n nor_o the_o very_a intimation_n of_o the_o present_a text_n which_o say_v the_o little_a stone_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n itself_o and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n wherefore_o this_o mountain_n signify_v not_o literal_o but_o political_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o other_o do_v so_o too_o and_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n homogeneal_a to_o this_o rocky_a mountain_n whence_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o out_o of_o the_o great_a mountain_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n raise_v not_o by_o humane_a power_n or_o policy_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o and_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n without_o humane_a help_n this_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a and_o undistorted_a sense_n and_o against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v make_v the_o least_o exception_n 8._o four_o which_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v above_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o the_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o iron_n leg_n of_o the_o statue_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a since_o the_o ten_o toe_n imply_v a_o coexistence_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o coordination_n of_o their_o site_n that_o there_o must_v be_v ten_o king_n together_o in_o the_o four_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n there_o be_v not_o ten_o king_n together_o all_o at_o once_o therefore_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o four_o 9_o five_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n dan._n 8._o 22_o 23._o wherefore_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n have_v expire_v near_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o and_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o answer_v exact_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n apocal._n 20._o which_v grotius_n himself_o do_v interpret_v of_o the_o last_o day_n whence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v not_o the_o four_o kingdom_n as_o have_v cease_v so_o long_o before_o that_o time_n though_o we_o understand_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v be_v this_o that_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v a_o prospect_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o that_o great_a day_n but_o he_o begin_v more_o particular_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n but_o this_o i_o have_v only_o note_v by_o the_o bye_n 10._o six_o and_o last_o alexander_n kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n
any_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o the_o deity_n as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o not_o less_o express_v the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o act_n where_o when_o the_o 15._o chap._n 14._o v._n 14_o 15._o priest_n of_o jupiter_n will_v have_v sacrifice_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o lystra_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n he_o see_v do_v they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o run_v in_o among_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o and_o say_n sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o what_o vanity_n be_v those_o from_o which_o they_o must_v turn_v but_o from_o the_o give_v 30._o act_n 17._o 29_o 30._o of_o divine_a honour_n to_o mere_a creature_n the_o same_o apostle_n also_o at_o athens_n in_o his_o speech_n he_o make_v to_o they_o on_o mars-hill_n read_v they_o a_o very_a round_a lesson_n against_o idolatry_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n device_n and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v which_o exhortation_n certain_o paul_n make_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v say_v verse_n the_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o very_a sharp_a fit_a in_o a_o paroxysm_n of_o zeal_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n so_o give_v to_o idolatry_n again_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o make_v idolatry_n the_o very_a 2._o chap._n 12._o v._n 2._o character_n of_o gentilism_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o reclaim_v the_o world_n from_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o to_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v they_o more_o copious_o and_o etc._n chap._n 10._o v._n 14_o 20_o etc._n etc._n vehement_o wherefore_o my_o dearly-beloved_n flee_v from_o idolatry_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o daemonia_fw-la and_o not_o to_o god_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o daemonia_fw-la do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o and_o this_o be_v only_o about_o the_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o these_o daemon_n what_o have_v it_o then_o be_v to_o bow_v to_o their_o idol_n he_o speak_v also_o very_o smart_o on_o this_o subject_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o these_o corinthian_n what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n 16._o ch._n 6._o v._n 14_o 16._o with_o unrighteousness_n what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o plain_o reckon_v up_o idolatry_n among_o the_o gross_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n murder_n sorcery_n and_o adultery_n and_o therefore_o according_o 20._o chap._n 5._o v._n 20._o in_o the_o apocalypse_v idolater_n together_o with_o murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n 8._o chap._n 21._o v._n 8._o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o be_v shut_v with_o obscene_a dog_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o therefore_o assure_o 15._o chap._n 22._o v._n 15._o s._n john_n be_v in_o very_o good_a earnest_n in_o his_o dehortation_n from_o idolatry_n in_o the_o 20._o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o close_a of_o his_o general_a epistle_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n amen_n from_o these_o place_n i_o think_v it_o be_v abundant_o manifest_a that_o the_o divulge_v of_o the_o gospel_n aim_v at_o the_o take_v away_o of_o idolatry_n that_o sottish_a depravation_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o we_o may_v be_v still_o the_o more_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o those_o word_n from_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n 24._o john_n 4._o v._o 23_o 24._o seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n where_o grotius_n and_o i_o think_v very_o true_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sublatis_fw-la ut_fw-la ritibus_fw-la ita_fw-la locorum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la and_o sure_o the_o christian_a worship_n be_v so_o pure_a as_o to_o abhor_v from_o the_o voluminousness_n of_o judaize_v ceremony_n and_o the_o affix_v of_o the_o residence_n of_o god_n to_o a_o consecrate_a place_n as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n imagery_n and_o idolatry_n must_v be_v abhor_v infinite_o more_o as_o infinite_o more_o inconsistent_a therewith_o and_o if_o god_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o image_n much_o less_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n either_o with_o a_o image_n or_o without_o it_o chap._n iii_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o christ._n 2._o further_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o evince_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o ease_v man_n of_o the_o judaical_a burden_n of_o ceremony_n the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n 4._o further_a proof_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1._o but_o now_o that_o the_o grossness_n and_o carnality_n of_o the_o judaical_a ceremony_n and_o the_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o other_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v very_o apparent_a out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 17._o john_n 1_o 17._o law_n both_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o even_o that_o moral_a law_n be_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v not_o give_v life_n as_o the_o apostle_n 21._o gal._n 3._o 21._o speak_v but_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v give_v life_n and_o strength_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n both_o it_o and_o indeed_o all_o thing_n else_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n but_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o what_o they_o make_v a_o show_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a so_o as_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n or_o horse_n be_v a_o man_n or_o horse_n indeed_o pronounce_v false_a and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n speak_v true_a when_o he_o say_v moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o that_o true_a bread_n 31._o john_n 6._o 31._o from_o heaven_n whenas_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o manna_n psalm_n 78._o he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a 25._o vers._n 25._o bread_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o 1._o heb._n 10._o 1._o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n or_o of_o the_o 17._o coloss._n 2._o 16_o 17._o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n so_o plain_o be_v it_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o he_o be_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o he_o be_v
esse_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la tres_fw-la deos_fw-la credit_n see_v dr._n rainolds_n de_fw-fr romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la idololatria_fw-la so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o idolatry_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n 9_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o but_o to_o the_o admit_v of_o more_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n then_o that_o one_o true_a god_n for_o the_o worship_v any_o more_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o and_o be_v most_o frequent_o and_o most_o significant_o term_v in_o scripture_n fornication_n which_o look_v more_o at_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n then_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o for_o this_o spiritual_a fornication_n be_v commit_v where_o we_o worship_v any_o thing_n beside_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o conserver_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o know_v what_o religious_a worship_n be_v for_o the_o discover_n of_o idolatry_n 2._o the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o worship_n into_o latria_n dulia_n and_o cultus_fw-la civilis_fw-la 3._o that_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v such_o a_o middle_a excellency_n as_o may_v admit_v religious_a worship_n 4._o that_o the_o excess_n of_o excellency_n in_o god_n above_o that_o in_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v so_o infinite_o more_o than_o the_o excess_n of_o excellency_n in_o saint_n and_o angel_n above_o that_o in_o man_n that_o it_o be_v extreme_o force_v and_o irrational_a to_o allot_v worship_n of_o one_o denomination_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o second_o and_o last_o which_o they_o be_v fellow-citizen_n may_v right_o be_v call_v civil_a 5._o that_o no_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o saint_n and_o angel_n prove_v by_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o s._n john_n 6._o and_o also_o from_o the_o near_a affinity_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o they_o 7._o to_o who_o origen_n pronounce_v good_a man_n equal_a nor_o allow_v the_o glorious_a star_n though_o they_o be_v intellectual_a to_o be_v worship_v 8._o that_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o as_o be_v reducible_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o neither_o table_n 9_o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v but_o one_o and_o due_a to_o god_n only_o prove_v from_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o devil_n 10._o as_o also_o from_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n argue_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n from_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o he_o with_o several_a other_o testimony_n 11._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n 1._o thus_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o adequate_a latitude_n of_o the_o object_n of_o idolatry_n that_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o true_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o galatian_n but_o unless_o we_o have_v also_o the_o knowledge_n 8._o chap._n 4_o v._n 8._o of_o what_o be_v religious_a or_o divine_a worship_n and_o when_o or_o by_o what_o we_o give_v this_o worship_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v still_o at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o discern_v when_o ourselves_o or_o any_o one_o else_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o when_o not_o 2._o there_o be_v some_o who_o for_o the_o better_a palliate_a their_o unjustifiable_a practice_n have_v frame_v a_o smooth_a story_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o kind_n of_o honour_n or_o worship_n as_o there_o be_v of_o excellency_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o excellency_n divine_a humane_a and_o a_o middle_n betwixt_o humane_a and_o divine_a as_o that_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n there_o be_v also_o three_o kind_n of_o worship_n latria_n dulia_n and_o cultus_fw-la civilis_fw-la but_o the_o distribution_n have_v have_v less_o fraud_n and_o better_a logic_n in_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bipartite_a for_o than_o will_v have_v appear_v more_o plain_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n they_o mean_v by_o dulia_n for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o civil_a worship_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a member_n therefrom_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v religious_a worship_n though_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v out_o what_o they_o harbour_v in_o their_o breast_n for_o indeed_o religion_n which_o in_o its_o prime_n and_o proper_a sense_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o cultus_fw-la numinis_fw-la belong_v the_o jure_fw-la only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v transfer_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v idolatry_n or_o superstition_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v deal_v aboveboard_n and_o like_o honest_a man_n and_o exact_a logician_n they_o shall_v have_v distribute_v honour_n or_o worship_n first_o into_o religious_a and_o civil_a and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o intend_v subdivide_v religious_a worship_n into_o latria_n and_o dulia_n but_o this_o be_v crafty_o aim_v at_o and_o suppose_v though_o not_o so_o plain_o express_v and_o indeed_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v that_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n himself_o i_o shall_v direct_v my_o answer_n only_o against_o this_o mistake_n 3._o first_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o that_o ground_n of_o allot_v religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v very_o weak_a namely_o because_o they_o have_v a_o middle_a excellency_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v not_o in_o a_o due_a and_o strict_a sense_n that_o be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o acknowledge_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v true_o a_o middle_a excellency_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o a_o zoophyton_n may_v be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v a_o middle_a excellency_n betwixt_o a_o animal_n and_o a_o plant_n save_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n capable_a of_o religious_a worship_n beside_o he_o nor_o be_v he_o indeed_o capable_a thereof_o but_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o mysterious_a union_n with_o the_o true_a godhead_n and_o thereby_o become_v as_o well_o god_n as_o man._n 4._o and_o then_o again_o there_o be_v another_o fraud_n and_o indeed_o the_o more_o principal_a and_o original_a one_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o these_o excellency_n immediate_o into_o three_o whenas_o it_o have_v be_v more_o faithful_o and_o logical_o do_v to_o have_v distribute_v excellency_n first_o into_o create_v and_o increated_a and_o then_o create_v excellency_n into_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o of_o men._n but_o hereby_o the_o boldness_n and_o grossness_n of_o their_o assign_v religious_a worship_n to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n will_v have_v appear_v at_o first_o sight_n the_o creator_n stand_v in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o who_o be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o glorify_a creature_n whatsoever_o or_o rather_o who_o degree_n of_o excellency_n above_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n that_o be_v be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o degree_n of_o excellency_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n above_o men._n whence_o appear_v what_o a_o rash_a and_o force_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o hold_v together_o two_o excellency_n betwixt_o which_o there_o be_v that_o infinite_a distance_n in_o one_o common_a capacity_n of_o receive_v religious_a worship_n i_o mean_v the_o divine_a excellency_n and_o that_o of_o angel_n and_o saint_n whenas_o the_o humane_a excellency_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v infinite_o near_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o infinite_o more_o fit_a to_o receive_v worship_n of_o one_o common_a denomination_n to_o both_o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v term_v civil_a the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n and_o good_a man_n be_v but_o fellow-servant_n and_o fellow-citizen_n of_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o 12._o heb._n 12._o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a which_o show_v plain_o that_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o good_a man_n upon_o earth_n be_v all_o of_o one_o communialty_n citizen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o fellow-citizen_n you_o know_v do_v not_o give_v religious_a worship_n one_o to_o another_o but_o only_o civil_a 5._o nor_o yet_o fellow-servant_n as_o the_o angel_n argue_v to_o john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o 19_o chap._n 19_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o
a_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o the_o incommunicable_a excellency_n of_o god_n be_v also_o idolatry_n and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o instance_n 11._o seven_o and_o last_o to_o worship_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n though_o upon_o full_a persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v transsubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o hypostatical_o unite_v with_o the_o divinity_n be_v notwithstanding_o this_o opinion_n conceit_v of_o it_o a_o real_a act_n of_o idolatry_n and_o be_v evident_o referrable_a to_o the_o last_o instance_n 12._o all_o these_o act_n or_o what_o other_o soever_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o can_v be_v find_v though_o among_o christian_n and_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v assure_o act_v of_o idolatry_n according_a to_o the_o undeniable_a notion_n and_o definition_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o the_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n such_o as_o either_o use_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o have_v make_v the_o proper_a modes_n of_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n 13._o and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v such_o act_n as_o these_o idolatrous_a i_o need_v not_o bestow_v any_o new_a pain_n to_o prove_v they_o unlawful_a because_o all_o idolatry_n be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o vote_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o man_n for_o to_o go_v about_o to_o infer_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v lawful_a because_o 3._o because_o 1_o ep._n 4._o 3._o peter_n mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o weak_a and_o foolish_a as_o if_o from_o the_o mention_v of_o impious_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n one_o shall_v infer_v that_o the_o party_n that_o speak_v so_o suppose_v that_o some_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n be_v not_o impious_a wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v not_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n but_o of_o aggravation_n or_o description_n as_o when_o we_o say_v alba_n nix_n or_o corvus_n niger_n which_o be_v not_o intend_v in_o common_a speech_n as_o note_n of_o distinction_n of_o crow_n or_o of_o the_o snow_n into_o white_a and_o black_a but_o as_o epithet_n denote_v their_o nature_n the_o practice_n therefore_o of_o such_o action_n as_o we_o have_v enumerate_v if_o they_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n will_v prove_v one_o branch_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o a_o chief_a one_o too_o and_o their_o doctrine_n that_o aver_v the_o warrantableness_n of_o they_o must_v be_v false_a and_o irrational_a chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o the_o profess_v one_o only_o true_a god_n do_v not_o necessary_o quit_v a_o people_n from_o the_o guilt_n or_o capacity_n of_o be_v idolater_n 2._o that_o to_o exhibit_v such_o modes_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o a_o creature_n though_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n 3._o that_o the_o jew_n be_v idolater_n though_o they_o profess_v the_o only_a true_a god_n 4._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o eucharistick_a bread_n be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o excuse_v the_o adorer_n thereof_o from_o idolatry_n 5._o the_o case_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o this_o of_o the_o bread-worshipper_n compare_v 6._o a_o solution_n of_o a_o sophism_n the_o author_n once_o put_v upon_o himself_o in_o excuse_n of_o this_o bread-worship_n 7._o that_o their_o not_o think_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o excuse_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o host_n from_o idolatry_n 1._o have_v thus_o evidence_v the_o falseness_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o this_o first_o point_n according_a to_o my_o profess_a method_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o fraud_n which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v include_v the_o fallacious_a pretence_n and_o excuse_n together_o with_o the_o self-endedness_a of_o the_o driver_n on_o of_o this_o impious_a mystery_n and_o true_o the_o pretence_n and_o shelter_n under_o which_o they_o will_v shroud_v themselves_o be_v very_o slender_a and_o scant_a but_o their_o self-end_n may_v be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a as_o methinks_v that_o will_v be_v a_o very_a poor_a plea_n for_o the_o christian_n namely_o that_o they_o forsooth_o can_v possible_o be_v idolater_n because_o they_o apert_o and_o declare_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o true_a god_n of_o a_o nature_n infinite_o excellent_a above_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v idolater_n they_o shall_v contradict_v themselves_o wherefore_o no_o professor_n of_o christianity_n though_o they_o do_v religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n to_o angel_n to_o image_n to_o cross_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o consecrate_a bread_n can_v be_v idolater_n especial_o if_o they_o shameless_o stand_v out_o with_o it_o and_o outface_v the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o excuse_n be_v too-too_o apparent_a if_o we_o consider_v how_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o contradict_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o even_o of_o those_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v that_o do_v not_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o contradict_v their_o belief_n by_o their_o action_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o profess_v a_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n therein_o yet_o in_o time_n of_o strait_n do_v not_o depend_v thereon_o but_o divert_v to_o some_o unlawful_a practice_n or_o do_v some_o wicked_a action_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o in_o distress_n or_o secure_v themselves_o from_o danger_n how_o many_o that_o will_v zealous_o declaim_v against_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n as_o thing_n abhort_v of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v themselves_o notorious_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o disinterest_v though_o they_o themselves_o will_v make_v a_o more_o favourable_a construction_n of_o their_o own_o action_n and_o will_v stand_v it_o out_o as_o stout_o for_o their_o justification_n as_o these_o professor_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o be_v no_o idolater_n it_o may_v so_o fare_v therefore_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o titus_n man_n 16._o tit._n 1._o 16._o may_v profess_v to_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n deny_v he_o they_o may_v say_v there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n yet_o do_v that_o homage_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o unto_o this_o or_o that_o creature_n without_o say_v or_o intend_v that_o this_o creature_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a god_n or_o that_o they_o do_v that_o religious_a worship_n to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o idolatry_n as_o never_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o nor_o can_v explicit_o fall_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n no_o more_o then_o to_o believe_v contradiction_n while_o he_o think_v they_o so_o or_o conscientious_o to_o go_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n while_o he_o think_v those_o dictate_v to_o be_v true_a so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o no_o people_n can_v conscientious_o and_o devotional_o give_v that_o worship_n which_o they_o think_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o unto_o that_o which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o but_o out_o of_o inadvertency_n ill_a education_n or_o accustomary_a superstition_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o not_o know_v or_o not_o take_v notice_n that_o such_o or_o such_o ceremony_n or_o modes_n of_o worship_n be_v proper_o due_a to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n they_o may_v use_v they_o in_o honour_n to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n or_o the_o image_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v it_o saint_n or_o angel_n nor_o can_v the_o remember_v they_o be_v god_n creature_n in_o this_o case_n secure_v a_o man_n from_o idolatry_n for_o the_o mistake_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n they_o perform_v to_o they_o do_v lapse_v they_o into_o idolatry_n notwithstanding_o they_o conceive_v of_o the_o object_n as_o of_o a_o creature_n and_o ignorance_n can_v be_v no_o excuse_n where_o there_o be_v opportunity_n of_o be_v better_o inform_v nay_o incest_n and_o adultery_n must_v be_v account_v and_o call_v by_o we_o adultery_n and_o incest_n though_o practise_v in_o such_o country_n as_o allow_v thereof_o and_o we_o must_v say_v they_o be_v a_o more_o unclean_a people_n than_o ourselves_o 3._o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v sometime_o idolater_n and_o so_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o knowledge_n nor_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o jehovah_n the_o only_a true_a god_n why_o may_v not_o therefore_o christian_n be_v idolater_n
and_o that_o even_o then_o when_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o which_o be_v another_o great_a miracle_n without_o make_v the_o bread_n seem_v to_o any_o of_o our_o sense_n any_o thing_n alter_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o what_o honour_n or_o privilege_n may_v not_o they_o claim_v to_o themselves_o that_o assure_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a worker_n of_o so_o stupendous_a so_o incomprehensible_a and_o so_o impossible_a a_o prodigy_n 7._o very_o they_o that_o have_v derive_v upon_o they_o so_o boundless_a and_o miraculous_a a_o power_n which_o exceed_v nay_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o strong_a law_n of_o physics_n logic_n and_o metaphysic_n can_v it_o seem_v any_o more_o than_o a_o modest_a claim_n in_o they_o to_o challenge_v a_o exemption_n from_o all_o politic_a law_n also_o unless_o of_o their_o own_o make_n for_o how_o holy_a how_o sacred_a a_o person_n must_v he_o seem_v to_o the_o world_n who_o so_o easy_o and_o so_o frequent_o can_v work_v so_o astonish_v a_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o how_o uncomely_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v pretend_v any_o dominion_n over_o one_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o divine_a a_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v law_n to_o god_n himself_o as_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o his_o 3_o polit._n lib_n 3_o heroical_o virtuous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o god_n among_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v so_o eminent_o and_o superlative_o virtuous_a as_o he_o there_o describe_v what_o then_o must_v he_o be_v account_v that_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o power_n which_o be_v a_o more_o sensible_a object_n of_o the_o people_n admiration_n either_o equal_a or_o superior_a to_o god_n himself_o who_o as_o ordinary_o wise_a man_n conclude_v can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v do_v wherefore_o if_o the_o degenerate_v christian_a priesthood_n can_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o do_v so_o huge_a and_o incomprehensible_a a_o miracle_n that_o tend_v so_o infinite_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o esteem_n it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o imposture_n it_o conciliate_v to_o they_o with_o such_o as_o believe_v it_o so_o mighty_a credit_n and_o respect_n and_o save_v they_o the_o labour_n of_o that_o hard_a way_n of_o win_v it_o to_o wit_n by_o unblemished_a sanctity_n and_o exemplarity_n of_o life_n and_o by_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v 8._o wherefore_o though_o the_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o adore_v of_o the_o host_n be_v slight_a and_o trivial_a yet_o we_o see_v the_o self-end_n of_o these_o idolatrous_a practice_n may_v be_v very_o substantial_a and_o palpable_a but_o both_o put_v together_o make_v up_o that_o antichristian_a fraud_n and_o assure_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a one_o that_o be_v discoverable_a in_o this_o first_o and_o chief_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v the_o introduction_n of_o idolatry_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n chap._n xvi_o 1._o that_o idolatry_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o peculiar_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v against_o god_n 2._o that_o give_v religious_a honour_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v real_o a_o reproach_v they_o and_o blaspheme_v they_o 3._o the_o exceed_a great_a mischief_n do_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o idolatry_n 4._o that_o idolatry_n turn_v man_n into_o bloody_a wolf_n and_o bear_n 5._o and_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o the_o foul_a impurity_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o eternal_a death_n to_o the_o idolater_n 7._o the_o great_a mischief_n it_o do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 8._o how_o the_o church_n be_v lessen_v by_o idolatry_n at_o home_n 9_o and_o the_o spread_a thereof_o hinder_v abroad_o 10._o and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a world_n injure_v thereby_o 1._o we_o will_v now_o brief_o consider_v the_o mischief_n of_o this_o horrid_a enormity_n which_o reach_v either_o to_o god_n as_o much_o as_o any_o mischief_n can_v reach_v he_o to_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o idolater_n themselves_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v the_o most_o proper_o injurious_a to_o god_n of_o any_o sin_n it_o so_o peculiar_o touch_v the_o right_a of_o his_o honour_n or_o worship_n which_o honour_n he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o any_o other_o nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v reserve_v entire_a to_o himself_o no_o other_o tribute_n be_v compatible_a to_o he_o but_o this_o for_o god_n who_o be_v that_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o perfection_n can_v want_v nothing_o but_o we_o have_v all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o possess_v nothing_o but_o therefrom_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o eternal_a law_n of_o reason_n and_o ingenuous_a gratitude_n as_o well_o as_o according_a to_o the_o express_a injunction_n of_o the_o sacred_a precept_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v proper_a homage_n of_o divine_a honour_n peculiar_o due_a to_o so_o infinite_a a_o benefactor_n which_o to_o alienate_v or_o profane_v by_o apply_v to_o any_o creature_n aught_o to_o be_v repute_v the_o most_o accurse_a and_o execrable_a sacrilege_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v this_o rob_v therefore_o of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n of_o which_o he_o every_o where_o profess_v himself_o so_o jealous_a and_o so_o wrathful_a a_o revenger_n be_v the_o high_a affront_n or_o injury_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v against_o that_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n which_o point_n be_v so_o confess_o true_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a any_o further_a to_o pursue_v it_o 2._o the_o next_o seem_v more_o paradoxical_a that_o by_o the_o excess_n of_o honour_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o saint_n we_o shall_v injure_v they_o and_o abuse_v they_o or_o by_o give_v they_o overmuch_o respect_v become_v guilty_a of_o disrespect_v they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o very_a truth_n so_o if_o examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n for_o the_o zealous_a and_o careful_a yield_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o they_o imply_v our_o belief_n or_o opinion_n of_o their_o acceptance_n but_o for_o they_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o honour_n or_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o all_o religious_a and_o divine_a worship_n be_v be_v to_o be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n usurp_a or_o at_o least_o accept_v of_o his_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v saint_n and_o faithful_a subject_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o be_v transform_v into_o titan_n and_o giant_n or_o child_n of_o lucifer_n that_o will_v ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o divide_v his_o empire_n among_o themselves_o wherefore_o whosoever_o pretend_v that_o the_o saint_n accept_v of_o such_o homage_n or_o service_n to_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o vainglorious_a nay_o that_o they_o be_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o thus_o instead_o of_o honour_v they_o do_v real_o injure_v they_o reproach_n they_o and_o blaspheme_v they_o 3._o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o idolater_n themselves_o be_v very_o great_a and_o obvious_a to_o observe_v image-worship_n and_o saint-worship_n debase_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o superstitious_a and_o pusillanimous_a beget_v in_o it_o a_o crass_a or_o gross_a conceit_n of_o thing_n make_v the_o spirit_n course_n and_o carnal_a and_o lean_v towards_o corporeal_a matter_n so_o that_o the_o exteriority_n and_o palpability_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o affection_n in_o this_o sort_n towards_o divine_a thing_n incline_v they_o with_o a_o great_a proneness_n and_o readiness_n to_o be_v transpose_v upon_o other_o visible_a object_n and_o to_o fall_v quick_o from_o caress_v and_o embrace_v cold_a statue_n and_o image_n and_o such_o like_a sensible_a and_o palpable_a entertainment_n of_o their_o devotion_n to_o the_o court_v of_o warm_a flesh_n and_o to_o the_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o such_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a idolater_n be_v signal_o guilty_a of_o for_o indeed_o all_o such_o ludicrous_a and_o superficial_a religion_n must_v needs_o leave_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n entire_a and_o untouched_a and_o the_o inward_a mind_n dead_a and_o starve_a so_o that_o the_o full_a reins_n will_v be_v give_v to_o every_o impetuosity_n of_o the_o flesh_n
vestment_n will_v vie_v in_o number_n with_o the_o vestment_n of_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n and_o imitate_v also_o his_o in_o analogy_n his_o breastplate_n his_o ephod_n his_o robe_n his_o broider_a coat_n his_o mitre_n and_o girdle_n and_o the_o bishop_n not_o content_a with_o these_o shall_v add_v for_o the_o further_o adorn_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o outdo_v the_o ceremonial_a habiliment_n of_o aaron_z himself_z six_o more_o holy_a ornament_n nay_o i_o will_v suppose_v nine_o more_o beside_o the_o consecrate_v of_o these_o priest_n with_o holy_a oil_n on_o their_o shave_a crown_n and_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o become_v thereby_o so_o sanctify_v that_o the_o more_o devout_a will_v eager_o and_o zealous_o kiss_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n straight_o after_o his_o ordination_n hope_v thereby_o to_o partake_v more_o full_o of_o his_o devotedness_n and_o sanctity_n what_o be_v this_o i_o say_v but_o to_o judaize_v under_o christianity_n and_o to_o illaqueate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o such_o superstition_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v to_o set_v they_o free_a from_o which_o intimation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o falseness_n and_o groundlesness_n of_o such_o a_o oeconomy_n in_o the_o church_n 5._o but_o as_o for_o the_o pretence_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o aaronical_a ornament_n i_o can_v imagine_v none_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o imitation_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n which_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a one_o those_o law_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v by_o christ._n beside_o that_o the_o robe_n of_o aaron_n be_v of_o a_o more_o 4._o more_o appendix_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o philosophic_a cabbala_n ch._n 5._o sect._n 2_o 3_o 4._o profound_a and_o important_a signification_n then_o to_o be_v imitate_v upon_o any_o slight_a or_o superficial_a design_n as_o well_o they_o as_o other_o moysaicall_a figure_n be_v prescribe_v according_a to_o a_o certain_a pattern_n exhibit_v by_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v do_v natural_o vanish_v in_o this_o meridian_n and_o vertical_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o to_o bring_v in_o so_o many_o new_a shadow_n be_v to_o reenvelop_v the_o church_n with_o darkness_n and_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o right_o understand_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a which_o assure_o be_v all_o type_n of_o that_o more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a sanctity_n we_o have_v in_o he_o but_o that_o advantage_n which_o this_o erroneous_a priesthood_n may_v seek_v to_o itself_o herein_o be_v this_o that_o by_o these_o histrionical_a disguise_n and_o peculiar_a adorn_n they_o may_v become_v more_o honourable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v much_o strike_v with_o outward_a show_n i_o mean_v the_o simple_a sort_n of_o they_o and_o that_o their_o person_n may_v be_v account_v very_o holy_a who_o ordination_n be_v with_o such_o pompous_a ceremony_n and_o who_o sacred_a unction_n make_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o vie_v with_o the_o coronation_n of_o prince_n can_v they_o be_v more_o through-paced_n in_o the_o imitation_n of_o that_o great_a high-priest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o what_o in_o analogy_n shall_v answer_v to_o his_o 3_o his_o see_v the_o preface_n general_n to_o the_o collection_n of_o my_o philosophical_a write_n sect._n 3_o urim_n and_o thummim_n that_o be_v illumination_n of_o mind_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n that_o indeed_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a emulation_n and_o will_v absolve_v they_o from_o a_o overrigorous_a pursuance_n of_o the_o rest_n 6._o but_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o our_o hypothesis_n that_o instead_o of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a there_o follow_v these_o inconvenience_n that_o this_o sacerdotal_a pomp_n and_o gayness_n to_o those_o priest_n that_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n be_v both_o a_o scandal_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o relish_v christianity_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o insufferable_a pride_n and_o conceitedness_n and_o of_o great_a security_n and_o neglect_n of_o those_o true_a and_o indispensable_a endowment_n of_o the_o christian_a priesthood_n of_o that_o anoint_v 27_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27_o which_o will_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n even_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o lodge_v in_o consecrate_a garment_n but_o in_o those_o pure_a habit_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n whole_o and_o thorough_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o perfect_a and_o real_a abrenunciation_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o entire_o give_v up_o one_o self_n to_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o neighbour_n to_o purity_n and_o sobriety_n of_o life_n and_o to_o unfeigned_a humility_n and_o self-denial_n which_o real_a accomplishment_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o christian_a priesthood_n not_o those_o exterior_a ornament_n that_o may_v be_v the_o cover_v of_o a_o beast_n or_o devil_n and_o last_o for_o the_o people_n themselves_o as_o some_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v by_o those_o external_a pomp_n so_z other_o to_o be_v much_o offend_v i_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v more_o serious_o set_v upon_o the_o real_a duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o find_v their_o wholesome_a appetite_n mock_v not_o feed_v with_o those_o outward_a show_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n 7._o which_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v if_o we_o make_v a_o more_o plenary_a representation_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o add_v to_o the_o consecrate_a garment_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o dedicate_a of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o office_n to_o the_o great_a disedification_n of_o the_o people_n what_o spectacle_n can_v one_o behold_v more_o antichristian_a to_o see_v a_o man_n in_o those_o sacerdotal_a disguise_n all_o of_o they_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o purpose_n himself_o have_v have_v both_o head_n and_o hand_n anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n stand_v in_o a_o anoint_a church_n and_o at_o anoint_a altar_n with_o his_o anoint_a chalice_n and_o other_o anoint_a utensil_n who_o churchyard_n be_v holy_a by_o the_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n of_o sprinkle_a holy-water_n for_o the_o fright_v the_o devil_n from_o haunt_v that_o consecrate_v ground_n and_o molest_v the_o sleep_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a nay_o who_o very_a bell_n of_o his_o steeple_n be_v christen_v and_o chrismatize_v for_o the_o chase_n away_o the_o foul_a fiend_n out_o of_o the_o air_n at_o the_o departure_n of_o a_o soul_n by_o their_o toll_n or_o ring_v to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a posture_n now_o at_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o altar_n now_o at_o another_o now_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o people_n now_o his_o backside_n one_o while_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n another_o while_n hold_v they_o down_o another_o while_n across_o at_o his_o breast_n now_o make_v with_o his_o hand_n a_o single_a cross_n now_o two_o or_o three_o cross_n together_o now_o sit_v then_o stand_v and_o another_o while_n stoop_v and_o kiss_v the_o holy_a altar_n now_o speak_v aloud_o then_o mutter_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o low_a tone_n but_o always_o in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n to_o see_v i_o say_v such_o a_o sight_n as_o this_o and_o to_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o hour_n come_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n 4._o john_n 4._o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o it_o will_v necessary_o extort_v from_o the_o spectator_n this_o just_a censure_n that_o these_o be_v either_o false-worshipper_n or_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n not_o true_a or_o else_o the_o completion_n thereof_o past_a in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o rather_o that_o if_o he_o will_v find_v these_o true_a christian_a worshipper_n he_o must_v seek_v they_o somewhere_o else_o for_o here_o be_v neither_o spirit_n nor_o truth_n nor_o intelligible_a language_n but_o all_o more_o dark_a and_o blind_a and_o dumb_a then_o in_o the_o very_a midnight-shadow_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n 8._o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o be_v go_v to_o conclude_v as_o the_o more_o sottish_a people_n will_v be_v liable_a to_o be_v even_o brutish_o amaze_v and_o amuse_v by_o this_o unintelligible_a and_o unedifying_a pomp_n and_o spectacle_n and_o be_v make_v the_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o all_o the_o fraud_n and_o tyranny_n of_o this_o unchristian_a though_o overmuch_o anoint_v priesthood_n so_o the_o more_o nasute_n will_v be_v tempt_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o circumforaneous_a mask_n or_o mum_a nor_o easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o
the_o number_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o little_a pretence_n can_v there_o be_v from_o hence_o of_o this_o injunction_n but_o if_o he_o profess_v his_o sorrow_n and_o resolution_n of_o amendment_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o weakness_n or_o melancholy_n can_v lay_v such_o fast_a hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n upon_o unfeigned_a repentance_n without_o this_o visible_a and_o palpable_a seal_n set_v thereto_o of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o a_o priest_n anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o full_a of_o holy_a compassion_n to_o a_o penitent_a member_n of_o his_o church_n may_v rightful_o and_o profitable_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v derive_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o by_o that_o divine_a power_n that_o assist_v the_o sincere_a exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n seal_v to_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o pronounce_v his_o absolution_n and_o so_o restore_v to_o peace_n his_o disquiet_v mind_n his_o sin_n be_v as_o certain_o pardon_v as_o if_o christ_n himself_o in_o person_n have_v absolve_v he_o he_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o assure_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n whatever_o be_v here_o transact_v upon_o earth_n which_o i_o suppose_v grotius_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v nor_o conceive_v at_o all_o clash_n with_o his_o interpretation_n of_o s._n john_n he_o not_o pretend_v those_o he_o mention_n the_o only_a occasion_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v of_o sin_n but_o the_o most_o notable_a 7._o and_o as_o this_o voluntary_a confession_n in_o general_a to_o the_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o the_o penitent'_v absolution_n be_v useful_a and_o commendable_a so_o likewise_o a_o voluntary_a unbosome_a a_o man_n self_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a way_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o can_v trust_v and_o can_v presume_v fit_a and_o able_a for_o his_o office_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o thereby_o administer_v more_o suitable_a and_o effectual_a counsel_n be_v a_o thing_n questionless_a of_o very_o good_a consequence_n 8._o but_o to_o extort_v from_o every_o believer_n every_o year_n or_o often_o a_o punctual_a enumeration_n of_o all_o his_o transgression_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n be_v but_o a_o vile_a and_o disingenuous_a pretence_n of_o insinuate_a into_o all_o man_n bosom_n for_o the_o get_n out_o their_o secret_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n may_v make_v his_o private_a advantage_n or_o communicate_v to_o the_o churchpolitician_n such_o matter_n as_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o distinct_a interest_n which_o be_v the_o conserve_n or_o promote_a that_o honour_n wealth_n and_o power_n which_o they_o affect_v in_o the_o world_n and_o true_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o secret_n not_o of_o this_o man_n or_o that_o woman_n but_o of_o whole_a family_n and_o city_n nay_o of_o whole_a province_n and_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o christendom_n may_v flow_v together_o into_o that_o common_a cistern_n or_o if_o you_o will_v sea_n of_o ecclesiastic_a intelligence_n which_o be_v the_o very_a eye_n of_o action_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o conduct_n in_o all_o affair_n 9_o but_o though_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sweet_a morsel_n to_o this_o pseudo-clergy_n we_o be_v now_o describe_v it_o will_v be_v sour_a sauce_n to_o the_o laiety_n not_o only_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a badge_n of_o a_o inevitable_a bondage_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v constrain_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n at_o lest_o once_o by_o the_o year_n to_o cast_v themselves_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o that_o be_v so_o many_o fathom_n sink_v into_o the_o earth_n themselves_o and_o to_o reproach_n themselves_o by_o rip_v up_o their_o own_o fault_n accurate_o and_o punctual_o before_o such_o as_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o either_o their_o candour_n judgement_n or_o friendship_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o balk_v his_o own_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n will_v be_v to_o brand_v he_o and_o so_o make_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a neighbour_n his_o great_a enemy_n i_o say_v beside_o the_o external_a slavery_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o do_v of_o a_o ceremony_n which_o may_v go_v so_o much_o against_o the_o hair_n even_o with_o good_a and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n a_o man_n may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o very_o great_a danger_n and_o mischief_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o hear_v man_n thus_o accurate_o and_o necessary_o accuse_v themselves_o once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o have_v a_o great_a opportunity_n of_o injust_o defame_v they_o by_o some_o tacit_n insinuation_n or_o somewhat_o expresser_n notice_n then_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n upon_o earth_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o suppose_v in_o this_o polity_n we_o speak_v of_o extreme_o few_o 10._o interrogatories_n also_o from_o such_o confessor_n may_v in_o great_a likelihood_n prove_v to_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n lesson_n of_o sin_n and_o lust_n and_o the_o know_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o family_n the_o seed_n of_o infinite_a contention_n betwixt_o neighbour_n and_o also_o betwixt_o those_o of_o the_o same_o family_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o those_o that_o by_o this_o shrive_a of_o person_n know_v much_o of_o their_o interest_n or_o disinterest_n to_o hold_v their_o itch_a finger_n from_o act_v or_o intermeddle_v in_o their_o affair_n or_o their_o other_o prurient_a part_n from_o the_o solicit_v the_o chastity_n of_o such_o party_n as_o they_o find_v hopeful_a and_o come_v or_o not_o to_o be_v officious_a intelligencer_n or_o game-finder_n for_o such_o as_o pursue_v the_o pleasure_n of_o venus_n beside_o that_o the_o vainness_n of_o their_o penance_n which_o yet_o must_v needs_o look_v like_o the_o right_a value_n of_o the_o sin_n may_v harden_v man_n into_o a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hurt_n in_o sin_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o esteem_v the_o transgress_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n slight_a cheap_a and_o trivial_a whereas_o if_o the_o only_a penance_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o pain_n of_o forsake_v it_o urge_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o certain_a expectation_n of_o that_o most_o direful_a judgement_n to_o come_v though_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o be_v annex_v to_o absolution_n it_o will_v make_v man_n more_o sensible_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o make_v the_o great_a speed_n to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n 11._o that_o also_o will_v pinch_v very_o hard_o especial_o upon_o the_o more_o intellectual_a or_o rational_a complexion_n namely_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o their_o conscience_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o hold_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n profess_v to_o be_v true_a while_o she_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n obtrude_v such_o thing_n upon_o man_n belief_n as_o have_v no_o ground_n neither_o in_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n for_o even_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v disputable_a either_o way_n it_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o some_o man_n notwithstanding_o to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n invincible_o incline_v to_o conceive_v this_o part_n to_o be_v true_a rather_o than_o the_o other_o what_o struggle_v and_o conflict_v therefore_o must_v he_o undergo_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o such_o strong_a and_o fatal_a sentiment_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thus_o dogmatical_a not_o only_o in_o thing_n that_o may_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v either_o way_n but_o conclude_v and_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v pointblank_o against_o either_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o be_v impossible_a according_a to_o the_o faculty_n of_o all_o man_n who_o be_v unprejudiced_a to_o be_v true_a as_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v whole_o and_o entire_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o and_o at_o a_o thousand_o mile_n distance_n betwixt_o all_o those_o place_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v a_o grave_a image_n and_o the_o like_a how_o uneven_o must_v these_o condition_n of_o salvation_n sit_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a sot_n what_o reciprocation_n of_o belief_n and_o misbelief_n of_o hope_n and_o despair_v of_o salvation_n must_v such_o a_o one_o be_v torture_v with_o that_o hold_v that_o his_o share_n in_o eternal_a bliss_n depend_v upon_o the_o hearty_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n when_o what_o she_o propound_v according_a to_o all_o his_o faculty_n be_v not_o only_o unlikely_a but_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a chap._n xxii_o 1._o the_o dreadful_a figment_n of_o purgatory_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o affrightful_a fable_n
god_n to_o have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o for_o their_o own_o end_n or_o carnal_a satisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o questionless_a in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v show_v their_o commission_n and_o that_o they_o act_n by_o authority_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o but_o that_o because_o every_o civil_a controversy_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o judge_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a determinative_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o nice_a and_o unprofitable_a controversy_n that_o emerge_n among_o christian_n about_o scripture_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o lame_a illation_n for_o civil_a controversy_n can_v be_v undecided_a without_o injury_n to_o some_o party_n but_o no_o man_n be_v injure_v by_o not_o have_v those_o unprofitable_a at_o least_o unnecessary_a question_n determine_v for_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o several_a opinion_n without_o wrong_v one_o another_o if_o they_o will_v but_o keep_v to_o that_o know_a law_n of_o christ_n that_o royal_a law_n of_o charity_n nay_o the_o decide_n such_o controversy_n by_o a_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n be_v a_o vast_a wrong_n to_o one_o party_n it_o gall_v their_o conscience_n and_o streightning_n their_o liberty_n and_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a than_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o for_o so_o do_v this_o infallible_a judge_n that_o impose_v his_o determination_n on_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n have_v not_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n for_o any_o such_o usurpation_n and_o therefore_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o be_v unappointable_a by_o man_n the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o not_o these_o pretend_a infallible_a decision_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o belief_n 7._o the_o four_o and_o last_o pretence_n be_v that_o unless_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n every_o private_a spirit_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o nay_o and_z which_o be_v worse_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o superior_a to_o the_o church_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a this_o seem_v a_o big_a difficulty_n at_o first_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v judge_v for_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v a_o command_n as_o where_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o try_v 21._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o also_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o beroean_n also_o be_v commend_v 17._o 1_o pet._n 3._o act_n 17._o for_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v whether_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n even_o a_o inspire_a and_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o for_o any_o one_o man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n authoritative_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v judge_n for_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o where_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n any_o such_o commission_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o be_v rather_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o be_v lead_v hoodwink_v by_o any_o lest_o the_o blind_a 14._o matt._n 15._o 14._o lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n 8._o but_o not_o scripture_n only_o but_o reason_n itself_o do_v plain_o commissionate_a private_a spirit_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o for_o these_o pretender_n to_o infallibility_n do_v it_o only_o upon_o the_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a successive_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v above_o all_o measure_n ridiculous_a they_o must_v convince_v the_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o they_o will_v make_v a_o proselyte_n to_o their_o church_n that_o their_o church_n be_v that_o true_a and_o apostolical_a one_o for_o to_o say_v so_o without_o proof_n be_v a_o madness_n to_o be_v hoot_v at_o by_o all_o man_n but_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o private_a reason_n of_o he_o they_o will_v convince_v and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a already_o though_o not_o of_o their_o church_n the_o common_a acknowledge_v principle_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o argue_v from_o which_o the_o disputant_n appeal_v to_o he_o he_o will_v bring_v over_o if_o his_o interpretation_n or_o allegation_n of_o they_o be_v not_o true_a but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o pagan_a he_o be_v to_o use_v reason_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v still_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o church_n whether_o what_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v appeal_v unto_o whether_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la in_o christianity_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o argue_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n have_v already_o judge_v and_o firm_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n and_o make_v no_o appeal_n from_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o yet_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o party_n they_o will_v convince_v they_o appeal_v to_o he_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o belief_n be_v not_o solid_a and_o so_o imply_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v judge_n for_o himself_o in_o these_o affair_n call_v that_o in_o he_o a_o private_a spirit_n or_o what_o you_o please_v 9_o but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o it_o may_v be_v too_o reproachful_o call_v a_o private_a spirit_n at_o least_o in_o the_o sincere_a and_o simple-hearted_n who_o have_v no_o private_a design_n but_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 20._o man_n prov._n 20._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a notion_n of_o reason_n in_o all_o man_n and_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o psell._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o common_a character_n and_o ingenuous_a sentiment_n of_o indispensable_a truth_n and_o morality_n which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v of_o old_a seal_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v hardly_o obliterated_a quite_o in_o any_o and_o be_v necessary_o continue_v and_o that_o vigorous_o in_o the_o sincere_a i_o say_v such_o a_o life_n or_o spirit_n as_o this_o judge_n in_o a_o man_n be_v very_o hardly_o to_o be_v call_v a_o private_a spirit_n it_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o universal_a sense_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o as_o every_o one_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v unbiased_a nay_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v thus_o make_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o universal_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o sentence_n in_o these_o case_n but_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o pronounce_v by_o our_o mouth_n as_o by_o the_o praeco_n of_o a_o court._n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o mere_a private_a spirit_n but_o that_o rather_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n though_o it_o shall_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n which_o be_v decree_v not_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n so_o as_o all_o unprejudiced_a man_n will_v certain_o understand_v they_o nor_o according_a to_o those_o indelible_a character_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la have_v write_v in_o the_o rational_a soul_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o according_a to_o partial_a interest_n and_o deprave_a desire_n the_o sentence_n of_o thousand_o nay_o of_o million_o of_o such_o judge_n be_v more_o the_o verdict_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mean_a private_a man_n that_o pronounce_v from_o such_o principle_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v 10._o now_o for_o that_o odious_a imputation_n of_o make_v a_o man_n self_n superior_a to_o the_o
also_o christ_n handkerchief_n and_o the_o shirt_n which_o the_o bless_a virgin_n make_v for_o he_o as_o likewise_o the_o cradle_n in_o which_o he_o be_v rock_v 15._o furthermore_o the_o virgin_n mary_n veil_n with_o which_o she_o use_v to_o cover_v her_o head_n her_o comb_n her_o hair_n her_o girdle_n her_o needle_n sowing-thread_n and_o work-basket_n nay_o the_o very_a house_n in_o which_o she_o dwell_v and_o wrought_v transport_v as_o i_o say_v before_o out_o of_o palestine_n into_o italy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n the_o reed_n with_o which_o they_o smite_v jesus_n the_o rope_n with_o which_o they_o hale_v he_o to_o execution_n the_o very_a sponge_n also_o with_o which_o the_o jew_n give_v he_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n to_o drink_v and_o some_o of_o the_o coin_n for_o which_o judas_n betray_v he_o nay_o the_o very_a lantern_n he_o use_v in_o that_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o die_n wherewith_o the_o soldier_n play_v for_o christ_n seamless_a coat_n moreover_o the_o pure_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o milk_n of_o mary_n his_o mother_n keep_v in_o glass_n the_o pillar_n also_o at_o which_o christ_n be_v whip_v and_o the_o stair_n or_o step_n on_o which_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o judgment-hall_n and_o some_o of_o the_o thorn_n wherewith_o he_o be_v crown_v a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n make_v by_o s._n luke_n to_o which_o a_o angelical_a statue_n of_o marble_n be_v see_v often_o to_o bow_v the_o pare_n of_o the_o nail_n of_o a_o live_a dead_a crucifix_n and_o the_o lively_a picture_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o himself_o by_o the_o press_v only_o of_o a_o napkin_n to_o his_o face_n when_o he_o sweat_v 16._o what_o will_v the_o world_n say_v to_o the_o credibility_n of_o three_o tun_n of_o tooth_n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o one_o saint_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o very_a dagger_n and_o shield_n with_o which_o s._n michael_n fight_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o feather_n that_o may_v then_o haply_o fall_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n wing_n what_o to_o the_o show_v of_o the_o skull_n of_o a_o saint_n head_n at_o one_o place_n his_o hair_n in_o another_o his_o jawbone_n in_o another_o his_o forehead_n in_o a_o four_o and_o yet_o his_o whole_a head_n in_o a_o five_o what_o to_o the_o foreskin_n of_o christ_n show_v also_o in_o five_o several_a place_n at_o once_o what_o to_o some_o dozen_o of_o nail_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o many_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o will_v load_v a_o cart_n to_o carry_v they_o and_o as_o many_o glass_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v milk_n as_o will_v fill_v all_o the_o vessel_n in_o a_o countrey-dairy_n how_o can_v such_o gross_a imposture_n as_o these_o but_o wipe_v the_o priest_n lip_n clean_o of_o all_o credit_n and_o belief_n and_o cast_v the_o world_n into_o desperate_a atheism_n and_o infidelity_n 17._o but_o eighthly_a and_o last_o the_o incredible_a of_o all_o incredible_n and_o the_o great_a impossibility_n of_o all_o impossibility_n be_v that_o pretend_a mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o like_a necessity_n and_o assurance_n of_o truth_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v urge_v by_o this_o antichristian_a church_n who_o picture_n i_o be_o a-drawing_a will_v do_v the_o most_o fatal_a execution_n upon_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o any_o thing_n imaginable_a can_v do_v for_o suppose_v this_o the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o creed_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o most_o precious_a and_o the_o most_o seriously-urged_n fundamental_a of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o very_a hinge_n of_o almost_o all_o their_o public_a devotion_n and_o god-service_n if_o this_o break_n all_o must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v find_v shameless_o false_a in_o so_o important_a a_o point_n as_o this_o it_o do_v immediate_o follow_v that_o she_o will_v be_v believe_v in_o nothing_o wherefore_o they_o who_o belief_n be_v either_o whole_o or_o main_o support_v by_o the_o seem_a greatness_n of_o her_o authority_n this_o fail_v by_o the_o easy_a discovery_n of_o so_o gross_a a_o falsehood_n and_o yet_o by_o her_o most_o earnest_o and_o most_o serious_o avow_v for_o truth_n the_o faith_n of_o every_o such_o man_n must_v also_o necessary_o fail_v unless_o by_o some_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n assist_v his_o conference_n with_o the_o person_n or_o writing_n of_o some_o better-instructed_n christian_n which_o he_o may_v haply_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o vast_a wilderness_n he_o wander_v in_o he_o be_v stop_v from_o split_v himself_o apiece_o from_o this_o dangerous_a precipice_n he_o stand_v on_o and_o from_o the_o plunge_a himself_o into_o the_o mire_n of_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n 18._o for_o undoubted_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o help_n but_o this_o pseudo-christian_n synagogue_n though_o he_o may_v be_v awe_v by_o their_o external_a lash_n from_o profess_v his_o infidelity_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o hinder_v the_o tacit_n growth_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o will_v natural_o disgust_v and_o disclaim_v all_o hearty_a commerce_n with_o religion_n and_o even_o loath_a it_o as_o a_o pack_n of_o lie_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o this_o congregation_n of_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n which_o i_o be_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o true_a colour_n i_o can_v shall_v swarm_v with_o multitude_n of_o grow_v and_o obdurate_a atheist_n for_o the_o imposture_n we_o speak_v of_o now_o be_v so_o signal_n and_o the_o discovery_n so_o easy_a and_o obvious_a how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o be_v discover_v even_o by_o multitude_n of_o people_n for_o the_o account_n come_v only_o to_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o church_n for_o her_o own_o advantage_n which_o i_o perceive_v she_o do_v everywhere_o eager_o and_o stiff_o pursue_v may_v know_o and_o witting_o impose_v upon_o i_o or_o at_o least_o mistake_v in_o she_o own_o judgement_n of_o the_o infallibility_n whereof_o i_o have_v no_o proof_n but_o her_o own_o boast_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n her_o interest_n to_o boast_v so_o i_o say_v the_o account_n come_v only_o to_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o she_o may_v practice_v fraud_n or_o fall_v into_o a_o mistake_n out_o of_o some_o blind_a superstition_n or_o that_o by_o the_o utter_n of_o five_o word_n a_o priest_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o turn_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n into_o a_o man_n the_o bread_n according_a to_o all_o my_o sense_n be_v as_o much_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o which_o be_v a_o double_a miracle_n and_o great_a than_o ever_o be_v yet_o do_v in_o the_o world_n consider_v but_o thus_o far_o and_o almost_o as_o great_a a_o miracle_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v believe_v it_o 19_o but_o there_o be_v still_o great_a i_o can_v say_v miracle_n but_o downright_a impossibility_n as_o first_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v but_o that_o be_v already_o in_o be_v which_o be_v the_o hard_a nonsense_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o think_v upon_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o bread_n be_v so_o turn_v into_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o man_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v entire_o in_o every_o place_n where_o this_o consecrate_a bread_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o be_v in_o thousand_o of_o place_n at_o once_o at_o very_o large_a distance_n which_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o contradiction_n as_o any_o can_v be_v propose_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v entire_o distant_a from_o itself_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v one_o be_v thus_o divide_v from_o itself_o since_o unity_n consist_v in_o indivision_n and_o self-unity_n certain_o be_v self-indivision_a wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v one self_o at_o oxford_n suppose_v and_o another_o at_o cambridge_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n their_o distance_n or_o division_n demonstrate_v they_o two_o distinct_a one_o and_o three_o and_o last_o from_o this_o false_a supposition_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o several_a place_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n or_o body_n may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n whole_o within_o itself_o and_o whole_o without_o itself_o whole_o above_o itself_o and_o whole_o beneath_o itself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o itself_o and_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v be_v one_o body_n and_o yet_o many_o body_n at_o once_o or_o rather_o no_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o nothing_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v meet_v himself_o and_o compliment_n
monitor_n ad_fw-la caesar._n etc._n etc._n king_n james_n of_o everblessed_n memory_n have_v smart_o and_o just_o tax_v they_o sub_fw-la larvata_fw-la simulatione_fw-la curae_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la animarum_fw-la regna_fw-la exhaurit_fw-la orbémque_fw-la christianum_fw-la caede_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la miscet_fw-la to_o this_o power_n i_o must_v confess_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v somewhat_o more_o severe_a as_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v for_o this_o power_n except_o so_o much_o therein_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n comprise_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o bloody_a and_o antichristian_a cruelty_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v not_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n if_o they_o predict_v not_o ill_a to_o so_o ungodly_a and_o diabolical_a a_o polity_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o may_v profess_v free_o my_o opinion_n be_v but_o that_o heap_n of_o wicked_a stuff_n cast_v out_o and_o abolish_v and_o all_o her_o false_a merchandize_n everywhere_o interdict_v as_o they_o be_v here_o in_o england_n such_o a_o purification_n as_o this_o will_v undoubted_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o primary_n sense_n or_o scope_n of_o these_o vision_n and_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v comely_a and_o useful_a be_v save_v from_o any_o far_a or_o severe_a castigation_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o antichristianize_v in_o what_o be_v leave_v and_o place_n all_o their_o religion_n mere_o in_o a_o outward_a though_o unexceptionable_a form_n neglect_v the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o of_o honest_a and_o laudable_a morality_n so_o little_a reason_n have_v any_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v in_o those_o vision_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o favour_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n 11._o again_o i_o must_v confess_v also_o that_o i_o can_v but_o dissent_v from_o mr._n etc._n his_o difference_n from_o mr._n mede_n way_n in_o expound_v the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o vial_n etc._n etc._n mede_n in_o his_o expound_v the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o the_o witness_n lay_v slay_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o not_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o no_o small_a consequence_n as_o also_o in_o his_o place_n of_o six_o of_o the_o vial_n within_o the_o six_o trumpet_n whenas_o i_o have_v show_v reason_n i_o think_v sufficient_a why_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o range_v within_o the_o seven_o upon_o which_o supposition_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o first_o will_v follow_v the_o ascension_n of_o the_o witness_n into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n with_o a_o very_a close_a and_o natural_a coherence_n and_o such_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o very_a text._n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a 12._o apoc._n 11._o 12._o with_o a_o very_a envious_a eye_n and_o with_o much_o wrath_n and_o bitter_a exulceration_n of_o spirit_n according_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ver._n 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a this_o be_v present_o upon_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o first_o vial_n answerable_o thereto_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o apoc._n 16._o 2._o a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a ulcer_n or_o sore_a which_o do_v very_o significant_o indigitate_v that_o rancour_n and_o exulceration_n of_o spirit_n that_o fall_v on_o they_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o their_o see_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o hear_v the_o triumphal_a song_n of_o those_o mystical_a israelite_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a pharaoh_n by_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v these_o be_v considerable_a example_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o mr._n mede_n be_v interpretation_n and_o i_o from_o which_o several_a other_o must_v necessary_o flow_v as_o depend_v thereon_o beside_o other_o that_o depend_v not_o on_o these_o which_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o note_v particular_o but_o they_o all_o put_v together_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o any_o such_o sum_n as_o will_n at_o all_o impair_a that_o rich_a stock_n of_o honour_n and_o esteem_v which_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o due_a to_o so_o excellent_a a_o writer_n who_o modesty_n judgement_n and_o useful_a industry_n will_v i_o doubt_v not_o be_v admire_v and_o applaud_v to_o all_o posteritis_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o that_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o mention_v here_o shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o either_o that_o singular_a ability_n mr._n mede_n have_v of_o interpret_n prophecy_n or_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o performance_n of_o his_o in_o this_o kind_n where_o he_o have_v more_o mature_o consider_v thing_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o accuracy_n of_o his_o judgement_n have_v perfect_v his_o interpretation_n beyond_o all_o just_a exception_n but_o these_o that_o i_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o he_o do_v ingenuous_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o certain_a specimina_fw-la which_o he_o have_v communicate_v to_o his_o private_a friend_n nor_o do_v look_v upon_o they_o himself_o as_o thorough_o concoct_v and_o complete_v 12._o these_o be_v the_o main_n prejudices_fw-la that_fw-mi seem_v to_o encumber_v our_o design_n iconism_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o prolixness_n of_o his_o alphabet_n of_o prophetic_a iconism_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v clear_o remove_v as_o for_o particular_a exception_n they_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n such_o as_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o prolixity_n and_o inadequateness_n of_o my_o alphabet_n of_o iconism_n my_o confutation_n of_o grotius_n only_o and_o that_o with_o some_o sharpness_n in_o some_o place_n and_o last_o my_o uncharitable_a liberty_n in_o apply_v those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o other_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o more_o modern_a writer_n even_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o famous_a antichrist_n unto_o the_o papacy_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o that_o that_o alphabet_n of_o prophetic_a iconism_n be_v neither_o prolix_a nor_o inadequate_a to_o the_o whole_a design_n i_o have_v in_o my_o eye_n when_o i_o compile_v it_o though_o it_o be_v much_o too_o long_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o present_a treatise_n but_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o write_v of_o other_o vision_n in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v pretermit_v here_o as_o not_o appertain_v to_o our_o present_a scope_n but_o the_o use_n of_o this_o alphabet_n be_v extendible_a also_o to_o that_o former_a write_n as_o likewise_o to_o a_o future_a design_n in_o my_o last_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o range_v very_o far_o into_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v beside_o other_o divine_a prediction_n even_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n more_o full_o and_o accurate_o to_o examine_v whether_o those_o commination_n that_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n or_o by_o whatsoever_o other_o figure_n those_o power_n be_v indigitated_a do_v primary_o signify_v any_o bloody_a or_o boisterous_a destruction_n such_o as_o the_o keen_a fifth-monarchy-man_n or_o any_o other_o enthusiast_n be_v overforward_a to_o imagine_v or_o whether_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n may_v not_o rather_o be_v accomplish_v in_o such_o a_o orderly_a reformation_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v time_n which_o can_v be_v no_o affrightful_a news_n to_o any_o that_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o assure_o that_o be_v a_o eminent_a example_n of_o christ_n revisiting_a the_o world_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n in_o thus_o judge_v the_o whore_n and_o rescue_v this_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o island_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n though_o few_o have_v take_v due_a notice_n hereof_o or_o have_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o this_o so_o marvellous_a event_n 13._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o talk_v so_o loud_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o that_o dispensation_n 3._o a_o description_n of_o
as_o they_o maintain_v with_o truth_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o their_o own_o party_n even_o in_o their_o obtrude_v falsity_n and_o deceit_n it_o may_v therefore_o more_o rightful_o be_v impute_v to_o my_o fidelity_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n then_o uncharitableness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o i_o again_o bring_v into_o play_n with_o all_o due_a advantage_n this_o common_a assertion_n of_o the_o protestant_n touch_v the_o great_a antichrist_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o so_o solid_a and_o unexceptionable_a a_o truth_n i_o shall_v be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o uncharitableness_n to_o the_o precious_a memory_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n those_o witness_n who_o divine_a providence_n so_o miraculous_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a if_o i_o do_v not_o what_o in_o i_o lie_v for_o the_o maintain_v their_o credit_n in_o so_o grand_a a_o point_n wherein_o they_o can_v seem_v to_o fail_v but_o with_o infinite_a dishonour_n to_o themselves_o and_o a_o irreparable_a prejudice_n to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o differ_v more_o true_a so_o there_o be_v none_o any_o thing_n near_o so_o potent_a for_o the_o bear_n off_o all_o their_o assault_n against_o we_o as_o this_o of_o their_o church_n be_v that_o city_n of_o babylon_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v express_o command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o lest_o they_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o of_o her_o plague_n which_o that_o 4._o apoc._n 18._o 4._o wise_a prince_n king_n james_z of_o ever-glorious_a memory_n know_v full_a well_o and_o according_o keep_v entire_o those_o primitive_a sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n or_o rather_o adorn_v they_o and_o improve_v they_o by_o his_o royal_a pen_n as_o also_o do_v those_o singular_o devout_a and_o learned_a prelate_n bishop_n andrews_n and_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o several_a other_o pious_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o our_o church_n nor_o will_v i_o omit_v how_o explicit_a our_o church_n herself_o be_v touch_v this_o point_n in_o her_o homily_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n as_o also_o in_o that_o against_o rebellion_n which_o illustrious_a witness_n to_o so_o concern_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v both_o uncivil_a and_o unjust_a to_o either_o suspect_n or_o accuse_v of_o uncharitableness_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v but_o far_o add_v have_v such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v and_o so_o great_a encouragement_n from_o those_o heroical_a example_n in_o who_o footstep_n i_o insist_v for_o the_o main_a in_o my_o prophetic_a interpretation_n that_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o not_o only_o unfaithful_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o charity_n will_v never_o betray_v but_o uncharitable_a also_o even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o use_v this_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v against_o she_o which_o i_o have_v or_o rather_o of_o interpret_n prophecy_n for_o her_o just_a reproof_n and_o amendment_n stultorum_fw-la incurata_fw-la pudor_fw-la malus_fw-la ulcera_fw-la celat_fw-la that_o say_v be_v true_a as_o well_o of_o he_o that_o conceal_v the_o sore_a of_o his_o friend_n when_o the_o disclose_v thereof_o tend_v to_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o as_o of_o he_o that_o conceal_v his_o own_o sore_n and_o her_o own_o profess_a nursling_n either_o can_v for_o dare_v not_o use_v these_o scripture_n reproof_n to_o she_o they_o be_v either_o blind_v with_o her_o lustre_n or_o terrify_v by_o her_o cruelty_n whence_o it_o must_v be_v some_o good_a samaritan_n strange_a that_o must_v work_v her_o cure_n but_o if_o it_o be_v uncharitableness_n to_o speak_v some_o few_o hard_a word_n against_o she_o though_o never_o so_o true_a what_o barbarity_n will_v it_o be_v to_o expose_v she_o to_o the_o great_a hardship_n of_o fortune_n that_o humane_a affair_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o as_o suppose_v to_o betray_v she_o to_o the_o successful_a rage_n and_o ravine_v of_o the_o overflow_a turk_n will_v that_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o indear_v kindness_n and_o charity_n and_o yet_o sure_o those_o do_v so_o to_o she_o that_o sow_v pillow_n under_o her_o elbow_n that_o sooth_n she_o up_o and_o call_v she_o my_o sister_n and_o my_o mother_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o considerable_a miscarriage_n in_o she_o whenas_o she_o stand_v guilty_a of_o all_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v reckon_v up_o revel_v 9_o 20_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multifarious_a idolatry_n bloody_a persecution_n conjure_v or_o enchant_v defile_v coelibate_n and_o pious_a fraud_n or_o wicked_a policy_n with_o impenitency_n add_v to_o they_o all_o for_o these_o sin_n have_v the_o locust_n and_o euphratean_a horseman_n the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n lay_v waste_v the_o eastern_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o admonish_v the_o latin_a church_n thereof_o which_o be_v much_o more_o guilty_a of_o these_o high_a miscarriage_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o time_n as_o the_o mahometan_a force_n have_v fall_v so_o grievous_o upon_o the_o disspirited_a empire_n and_o have_v make_v all_o fly_n before_o they_o to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o who_o fury_n for_o the_o future_a i_o be_o confident_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a than_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o primitive_a age_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o compendious_o according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o our_o excellent_a english_a reformer_n for_o this_o will_v put_v a_o new_a life_n and_o spirit_n into_o christendom_n and_o make_v she_o grow_v young_a and_o strong_a again_o and_o able_a to_o repulse_v the_o turkish_a force_n for_o ever_o with_o victory_n and_o true_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o what_o may_v seem_v either_o so_o affrightful_a or_o distasteful_a in_o my_o old_a orthodox_n protestant_n way_n of_o interpret_n the_o ensue_a prophecy_n to_o either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o or_o any_o of_o her_o hide_a friend_n or_o well-willer_n be_v but_o to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a western_a church_n to_o that_o unexceptionable_a purity_n and_o beauty_n that_o our_o royal_a and_o reverend_a reformer_n through_o the_o special_a assistence_n of_o god_n do_v reduce_v this_o of_o we_o but_o if_o this_o be_v of_o such_o excellent_a purpose_n must_v it_o not_o be_v to_o very_o great_a purpose_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n sensible_a that_o she_o want_v this_o reformation_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v convince_v she_o more_o of_o that_o want_n than_o that_o her_o enormous_a miscarriage_n be_v so_o plain_o depaint_v as_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v in_o those_o vision_n we_o have_v explain_v in_o this_o treatise_n nay_o be_v very_o stinging_o and_o satirical_o set_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o awake_v the_o christian_a world_n out_o of_o this_o deep_a sopour_n or_o lethargy_n for_o it_o must_v be_v some_o such_o rouse_a rebuke_n that_o can_v wean_v or_o reclaim_v that_o church_n from_o so_o inveterate_a error_n root_v in_o custom_n and_o found_v in_o a_o sweet_a bewitch_a interest_n not_o to_o be_v part_v withal_o upon_o any_o easy_a term_n which_o power_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o prophecy_n that_o obnoxious_a church_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v herself_o sensible_a of_o in_o her_o hide_v herself_o as_o well_o as_o she_o can_v from_o the_o convictive_a perstringency_n of_o they_o and_o in_o get_v man_n to_o palliate_v her_o deformity_n with_o all_o possible_a art_n and_o to_o shelter_v off_o the_o search_a gleam_n and_o pierce_a lustre_n of_o these_o veracious_a vision_n by_o their_o false_a and_o adulterate_a gloss_n which_o be_v the_o great_a uncharitableness_n and_o disser_n vice_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v unto_o she_o thus_o to_o lull_v her_o asleep_a to_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o irresistible_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o expose_v she_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o jealousy_n wherefore_o have_v she_o not_o better_o cease_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o such_o force_a and_o incredible_a misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o let_v go_v those_o false_a shift_n reform_v herself_o according_a to_o that_o platform_n which_o have_v so_o manifest_a approbation_n from_o the_o divine_a oracle_n in_o a_o sense_n not_o only_o credible_a but_o true_a 16._o for_o it_o be_v demonstrative_o true_a by_o the_o second_o consectary_n of_o my_o joint-exposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o grow_v antichristian_a till_o prediction_n how_o well_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v attest_v to_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v especial_o that_o of_o our_o english_a church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o main_a hindrance_n to_o the_o author_n from_o the_o apply_v so_o illustrious_a a_o event_n to_o the_o prediction_n about_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o also_o
history_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o introduce_v thereupon_o such_o a_o face_n of_o idolatry_n and_o heathenish_a superstition_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n against_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o those_o who_o judgement_n be_v more_o free_a and_o pierce_a such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v but_o be_v deem_v rather_o a_o revival_n of_o paganism_n than_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o true_a christianity_n in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o use_v the_o soft_a language_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v admit_v of_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v pure_a and_o unadulterate_a christianity_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o paganochristianism_a the_o pagan_a rite_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v practise_v upon_o christian_a object_n and_o this_o paganism_n in_o this_o pretend_a christianity_n be_v maintain_v with_o as_o ferine_n cruelty_n as_o paganism_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n it_o remain_v now_o according_a to_o our_o propose_a method_n to_o search_v into_o the_o holy_a oracle_n to_o find_v out_o whether_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v not_o prefigure_v therein_o and_o whether_o so_o horrible_a a_o mutation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o the_o general_a it_o be_v apparent_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a have_v for_o these_o many_o age_n seize_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v not_o predict_v of_o old_a by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o by_o both_o 2._o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o incredible_a that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o watchful_a over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n foretell_v their_o captivity_n and_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o fore-advertising_a they_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o their_o affair_n of_o importance_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n sometime_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o shall_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o age_n without_o ephod_n and_o without_o teraphim_n without_o prophet_n or_o timely_a prediction_n what_o thing_n will_v betide_v she_o in_o the_o decursion_n of_o so_o long_a a_o space_n as_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o to_o let_v she_o be_v bewilder_v thus_o in_o so_o endless_a a_o night_n and_o leave_v she_o float_v upon_o the_o wave_n without_o any_o cynosura_n to_o steer_v by_o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o faithful_a to_o his_o spouse_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v some_o oracular_a record_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v read_v if_o he_o come_v with_o unprejudiced_a eye_n in_o a_o very_a legible_a character_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o grand_a apostasy_n of_o it_o with_o the_o most_o notorious_a circumstance_n thereunto_o appertain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v find_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o those_o head_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o have_v insist_v upon_o intimate_v some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o charge_v upon_o that_o church_n especial_o which_o history_n have_v find_v so_o guilty_a thereof_o 3._o which_o thing_n i_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v of_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n can_v without_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grief_n or_o indignation_n reflect_v upon_o the_o misspend_a pain_n of_o some_o learned_a pen_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o pervert_v all_o those_o illustrious_a prophecy_n whether_o in_o daniel_n the_o apocalypse_v or_o other_o place_n that_o do_v forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o this_o grand_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o some_o other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n though_o never_o so_o force_v and_o frivolous_a though_o never_o so_o strain_v and_o inconsiderable_a thereby_o obscure_v both_o the_o glorious_a providence_n of_o god_n of_o who_o watchfulness_n over_o his_o church_n the_o true_a and_o easy_a sense_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v a_o most_o ample_a witness_n as_o also_o hinder_v that_o benefit_n which_o be_v to_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o holy_a prefiguration_n and_o prediction_n which_o if_o right_o interpret_v will_v be_v of_o wonderful_a great_a virtue_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o the_o world_n and_o convert_n of_o christendom_n to_o that_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a purity_n as_o well_o in_o practice_n as_o doctrine_n from_o which_o they_o have_v so_o long_a time_n swerve_v wherefore_o out_o of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v into_o view_v all_o those_o prophecy_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v by_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o this_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o with_o a_o unprejudiced_a freedom_n and_o impartiality_n to_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v do_v with_o that_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o evidence_n offer_v so_o unforced_a so_o easy_a and_o so_o natural_a a_o sense_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o coherent_a with_o undubitable_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o gross_o prejudice_v but_o will_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o divine_a oracle_n 4._o i_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o produce_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o apostatise_v state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v undoubted_o foretell_v under_o the_o very_a name_n of_o antichrist_n though_o that_o name_n be_v find_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n but_o though_o some_o do_v yet_o i_o dare_v not_o contend_v that_o this_o antichrist_n or_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v be_v so_o clear_o point_v at_o in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o place_n not_o only_o grotius_n but_o mr._n mede_n himself_o understand_v those_o antichrist_n of_o the_o pseudo-christs_a that_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v of_o in_o matthew_n which_o shall_v start_v up_o before_o and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indifferent_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v the_o last_o the_o time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n may_v be_v also_o intimate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o that_o in_o s._n john_n 18._o john_n 1_o ep._n 2._o 18._o my_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o as_o you_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o famous_a antichrist_n will_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n may_v bear_v this_o sense_n upon_o supposition_n the_o prediction_n be_v somewhat_o elliptical_o set_v down_o that_o the_o last_o time_n in_o daniel_n calendar_n of_o his_o four_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o kingdom_n be_v then_o a_o run_v on_o which_o be_v the_o roman_a during_o which_o kingdom_n the_o little_a horn_n which_o here_o be_v call_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o stage_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o that_o famous_a antichrist_n who_o you_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o out_o of_o daniel_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n off_o wherefore_o to_o speak_v what_o more_o press_o concern_v you_o even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n which_o not_o daniel_n but_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v of_o whereby_o again_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n but_o i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n but_o of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n have_v predict_v or_o more_o brief_o thus_o my_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o namely_o the_o roman_a and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o that_o famous_a antichrist_n will_v then_o come_v viz._n in_o that_o last_o hour_n so_o also_o now_o in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n thereof_o these_o many_o antichrist_n according_a to_o prediction_n attend_v this_o last_o hour_n as_o that_o one_o famous_a antichrist_n that_o in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o that_o antichrist_n or_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v of_o may_v be_v by_o very_a name_n intimate_v in_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n though_o i_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o no_o man_n that_o will_v interpret_v it_o otherwise_o grotius_n expound_v this_o famous_a antichrist_n of_o who_o they_o
be_v such_o as_o these_o apoc._n 8._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v burn_v up_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n and_o ch_z 12._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n where_o three_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o proportion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v smite_v to_o that_o which_o do_v escape_v but_o the_o empire_n at_o large_a which_o be_v smite_v be_o indigitated_a by_o this_o number_n which_o have_v a_o smack_n of_o the_o cabbalistick_a genius_n who_o use_v number_n for_o the_o symbol_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v so_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o city_n that_o then_o be_v but_o of_o a_o city_n who_o extent_n bear_v but_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o ten_o part_n to_o what_o it_o have_v be_v as_o mr._n mede_n have_v careful_o compute_v to_o this_o head_n you_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o apoc._n 18._o double_o unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o fill_v unto_o her_o double_a which_o be_v so_o definitive_o speak_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v be_v repay_v with_o as_o much_o more_o as_o she_o have_v injure_v other_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v only_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v pay_v home_o for_o all_o her_o injurious_a deal_n 10._o example_n of_o specifical_a diorism_n be_v such_o as_o usual_a synecdoches_n be_v that_o put_v the_o species_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o more_o determinate_a object_n strike_v the_o fancy_n strongly_a and_o with_o full_a gratification_n thus_o be_v the_o imagination_n more_o loud_o alarm_v by_o be_v inform_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n shall_v be_v burn_v or_o consume_v with_o fire_n then_o if_o it_o be_v only_o say_v they_o shall_v perish_v or_o be_v consume_v and_o not_o specify_v the_o manner_n so_o to_o make_v war_n be_v more_o determinate_a and_o specific_a then_o to_o oppose_v and_o to_o be_v behead_v then_o simple_o to_o die_v or_o be_v kill_v and_o to_o be_v slay_v more_o specific_a then_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o last_o king_n be_v a_o more_o specific_a term_n and_o more_o full_o strike_v upon_o the_o fancy_n then_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o whatever_o other_o appellation_n that_o be_v more_o general_a and_o consequent_o more_o dilute_a which_o example_n of_o this_o three_o kind_n of_o diorismus_n occur_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o indeed_o every_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n chap._n iii_o 1._o hylasmus_n what_o it_o be_v with_o the_o kind_n thereof_o 2._o eximious_a example_n of_o each_o kind_n 3._o what_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la 4._o that_o one_o single_a beast_n signify_v a_o body_n politic_a demonstrate_v out_o of_o daniel_n 5._o that_o a_o succession_n of_o individual_n be_v represent_v by_o one_o individual_a 6._o that_o one_o individual_a beast_n represent_v a_o kingdom_n or_o body_n politic_a from_o its_o rise_n to_o its_o fall_n 7._o that_o one_o single_a man_n or_o woman_n do_v also_o represent_v a_o body_n politic_a in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 8._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 9_o what_o zoopoeia_fw-la with_o example_n thereof_o 10._o a_o second_o kind_n of_o zoopoeia_fw-la prove_v and_o illustrate_v from_o example_n 1._o hylasmus_n be_v a_o prophetic_a scheme_n bear_v strong_o upon_o the_o fancy_n by_o exhibit_v crass_a and_o palpable_a object_n such_o as_o in_o logic_n will_v bear_v the_o notion_n of_o subject_a or_o matter_n the_o first_o kind_n be_v coincident_a with_o metonymy_fw-la subjecti_fw-la as_o when_o a_o city_n be_v put_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n or_o a_o temple_n for_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v frequent_v every_o where_n to_o the_o second_o kind_n i_o will_v refer_v such_o representation_n as_o be_v from_o building_n pavement_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v compact_v of_o crass_a and_o palpable_a material_n but_o be_v mystical_a or_o spiritual_a symbol_n of_o quite_o another_o thing_n example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o one_o symmetral_n the_o other_o asymmetral_a which_o signify_v the_o christian_a church_n one_o while_o in_o her_o purity_n another_o while_n in_o her_o apostasy_n to_o idol_n so_o the_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n signify_v the_o christian_a church_n overrun_v with_o gentilism_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o body_n politic_a as_o temple_n may_v be_v of_o the_o live_a church_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o eximious_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o hylasmus_n be_v the_o description_n of_o jerusalem_n apoc._n 21._o with_o its_o high_a wall_n and_o twelve_o gate_n and_o by_o a_o prophetic_a diorism_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o city_n be_v conclude_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n and_o the_o wall_n a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o cubit_n and_o the_o material_n be_v gold_n and_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o yet_o this_o city_n so_o hylastical_o set_v out_o have_v a_o most_o spiritual_a meaning_n and_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n reduce_v again_o to_o apostolical_a purity_n but_o the_o most_o notable_a instance_n of_o a_o prophetic_a hylasmus_n be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o ezekiel_n to_o which_o i_o can_v say_v but_o this_o of_o s._n john_n allude_v in_o several_a passage_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hylasmus_n and_o not_o a_o literal_a description_n i_o think_v any_o one_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o do_v but_o peruse_v the_o 47_o chapter_n last_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n babylon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v also_o a_o remarkable_a example_n of_o this_o scheme_n but_o though_o in_o the_o general_a it_o appertain_v to_o this_o second_o kind_n of_o hylasmus_n yet_o thing_n be_v there_o set_v out_o very_o much_o by_o the_o former_a kind_n which_o be_v a_o metonymy_fw-la subjecti_fw-la not_o continentis_fw-la as_o before_o but_o occupantis_fw-la the_o object_n of_o their_o spiritual_a negotiation_n be_v so_o crass_o discover_v and_o describe_v 3._o the_o next_o prophetic_a scheme_n be_v henopoeia_fw-la and_o the_o most_o graceful_a but_o withal_o as_o much_o obscure_n as_o any_o and_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a kind_n thereof_o be_v this_o the_o collection_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o individual_n into_o the_o show_n of_o one_o individual_a as_o also_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o individual_n or_o multitude_n into_o the_o show_n of_o one_o stand_v individual_a this_o be_v a_o ancient_a method_n of_o deliver_v mystery_n as_o any_o one_o will_v discern_v if_o he_o thorough_o perpend_v the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n which_o that_o both_o daniel_n and_o s._n john_n i_o may_v add_v s._n paul_n too_o have_v imitate_v in_o their_o prophecy_n i_o think_v be_v easy_o to_o be_v evince_v 4._o touch_v the_o collection_n of_o a_o multitude_n into_o the_o show_n or_o representation_n of_o one_o individual_a it_o be_v plain_a in_o daniel_n for_o one_o individual_a lion_n there_o denote_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o babylonian_n one_o bear_v the_o kingdom_n 7._o dan._n 7._o of_o the_o medo-persians_a one_o leopard_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o roman_a kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v the_o four_o beast_n be_v four_o king_n but_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o four_o kingdom_n as_o also_o theodotion_n and_o the_o text_n say_v express_o that_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n so_o the_o ram_n and_o the_o goat_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n be_v kingdom_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o rough_a goat_n be_v the_o king_n of_o graecia_n and_o the_o great_a horn_n that_o be_v betwixt_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n unless_o this_o goat_n either_o signify_v a_o succession_n of_o king_n or_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o sense_n yea_o though_o succession_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o harsh_a sense_n to_o make_v the_o great_a horn_n the_o first_o king_n and_o the_o body_n the_o rest_n wherefore_o unless_o we_o will_v distort_v thing_n beyond_o all_o measure_n the_o body_n of_o the_o goat_n must_v signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o graecia_n as_o the_o horn_n the_o supreme_a power_n consonant_o to_o what_o grotius_n have_v write_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a and_o i_o think_v that_o scarce_o any_o one_o can_v be_v so_o weak_a but_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o daniel_n he_o will_v be_v assure_v that_o in_o prophetic_a
consopite_fw-la in_o both_o whence_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o achmetes_n the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o principle_n from_o whence_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o divinatory_a impress_n come_v but_o what_o they_o represent_v or_o signify_v which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o prefigure_v right_o and_o unforced_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n in_o dream_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o will_v do_v the_o same_o in_o vision_n for_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o impress_n as_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o complexion_n or_o of_o any_o other_o natural_a cause_n but_o of_o a_o mere_a type_n or_o prefiguration_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o adjoyn_v sometime_o the_o suffrage_n of_o these_o onirocritical_a writer_n to_o what_o weight_n we_o produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o from_o reason_n for_o the_o interpret_n of_o such_o symbol_n or_o iconism_n as_o we_o shall_v comprise_v in_o our_o prophetic_a alphabet_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o exhibit_v to_o view_v 5._o angel_n there_o be_v such_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o the_o presidency_n there_o so_o prefix_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o scheme_n among_o the_o rest_n though_o peradventure_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v so_o right_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o icasmus_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o instrument_n of_o divine_a providence_n then_o the_o emblem_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o their_o vulgar_a representation_n which_o doubtless_o take_v its_o ground_n from_o the_o mosaic_a cherubim_n how_o well_o they_o be_v appoint_v with_o wing_n for_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o those_o service_n that_o be_v expect_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o unsignificative_a of_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v 8._o be_v wisd._n 8._o say_v to_o be_v more_o quick_a and_o move_a then_o any_o motion_n and_o to_o reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o mighty_o and_o sweet_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o angel_n be_v in_o these_o apocalyptick_a vision_n so_o constant_o and_o particular_o set_v over_o every_o negotiation_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v exceed_v consonant_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o daniel_n as_o in_o that_o great_a change_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n condition_n which_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watcher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excubitore_v or_o vigiles_fw-la by_o which_o be_v understand_v angel_n and_o also_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n that_o make_v the_o number_n seven_o a_o symbol_n of_o the_o sabbatism_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o rest_v from_o his_o work_n and_o call_v that_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o relation_n to_o this_o employment_n of_o these_o excubitore_n or_o vigiles_fw-la these_o holy_a angel_n who_o god_n employ_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o providence_n 6._o ascension_n into_o heaven_n a_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n be_v so_o express_o resemble_v to_o the_o world_n or_o universe_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v under_o that_o title_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a analogy_n to_o parallel_v the_o heaven_n to_o the_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o 12._o of_o chap._n 14._o 12._o esay_n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n aspiraveras_fw-la ad_fw-la summam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la so_o vatablus_n and_o achmetes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d onirocrit_n c._n 161._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n all_o which_o do_v express_o declare_v that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n signify_v the_o acquisition_n or_o increase_n of_o political_a dignity_n and_o honour_n 7._o air._n that_o the_o air_n be_v take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o devil_n appear_v from_o ephes._n 2._o and_o you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o infidel_n such_o as_o have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o serve_v idol_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n upon_o which_o place_n drusius_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sciendum_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la expansum_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la esse_fw-la turmis_fw-la ac_fw-la praefectis_fw-la according_a to_o which_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n the_o apostle_n again_o speak_v chap._n 6._o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o those_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o low_a world_n this_o dark_a caliginous_a air_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o wicked_a spirit_n or_o devil_n in_o these_o aereal_a place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v but_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o expansum_fw-la be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o space_n from_o the_o cloud_n downward_o as_o it_o be_v limit_v gen._n 1._o else_o how_o can_v these_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o both_o peter_n and_o judas_n declare_v of_o they_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o where_o air_n occur_v in_o the_o prophetic_a vision_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o ordinary_a metonymy_n than_o a_o icasmus_n 8._o balance_n that_o a_o balance_n shall_v signify_v justice_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o to_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o main_a instrument_n of_o commutative_a justice_n and_o a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o exact_o weigh_v out_o and_o share_v all_o thing_n or_o rather_o dispense_n all_o thing_n accurate_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a onirocritick_n chap._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o omit_v to_o transcribe_v how_o he_o refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scale_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o weight_n in_o these_o scale_n to_o the_o matter_n plead_v on_o both_o side_n for_o he_o to_o ponder_v with_o a_o indifferent_a hear_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o particular_o he_o descant_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o scale_n and_o beam_n but_o here_o be_v enough_o already_o to_o show_v how_o confess_v a_o emblem_n a_o balance_n be_v of_o justice_n and_o he_o insinuate_v the_o same_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o measure_n 9_o beast_n what_o a_o plain_a resemblance_n there_o be_v betwixt_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o a_o live_a creature_n s._n paul_n copious_o declare_v 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o as_o in_o a_o creature_n that_o have_v life_n there_o be_v distinctly-framed_n part_n so_o order_v one_o in_o reference_n to_o another_o that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v move_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a by_o that_o power_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o brain_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n pervade_v throughout_o so_o in_o a_o polity_n that_o there_o be_v several_a order_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n hold_v together_o by_o one_o common_a law_n which_o be_v as_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o to_o be_v move_v and_o direct_v for_o the_o common_a good_a by_o the_o command_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o man_n or_o nation_n thus_o frame_v into_o a_o body_n politic_a which_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n be_v represent_v in_o daniel_n under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a creature_n but_o such_o as_o be_v right_o translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ferae_fw-la wild_a beast_n they_o be_v such_o that_o appear_v in_o those_o vision_n of_o which_o grotius_n upon_o dan._n 7._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o four_o great_a beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n ideo_fw-la bestiae_fw-la say_v he_o quia_fw-la idololatrica_fw-la erant_fw-la imperia_n ut_fw-la notat_fw-la hîc_fw-la jacchiade_n
omission_n of_o this_o warning_n it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o chap._n 14._o 19_o even_o natural_a death_n where_o there_o be_v no_o effusion_n of_o blood_n be_v so_o express_v or_o if_o i_o send_v pestilence_n into_o the_o land_n and_o pour_v out_o my_o fury_n upon_o it_o in_o blood_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o it_o man_n and_o beast_n upon_o which_o grotius_n right_o out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v omne_fw-la mortis_fw-la immaturae_fw-la genus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la hebraeis_n blood_n therefore_o signify_v death_n and_o bloody_a dead_a because_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o blood_n thereof_o be_v the_o life_n thereof_o and_o answerable_o to_o this_o 103._o this_o onirocrit_n c._n 103._o achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o let_v out_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v his_o death_n and_o in_o analogy_n the_o destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o that_o power_n or_o virtue_n whereby_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v be_v the_o death_n of_o that_o thing_n not_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v animate_v or_o inimate_v 13._o bow_n and_o arrow_n they_o natural_o signify_v the_o aim_v at_o some_o thing_n and_o the_o hit_v the_o mark_n the_o enjoy_n the_o scope_n of_o our_o enterprise_n but_o it_o may_v more_o peculiar_o refer_v to_o victory_n in_o war_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v warlike_a weapon_n achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o onirocritick_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 249._o onirocrit_n 249._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n dream_v he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n bow_n and_o arrow_n he_o shall_v victorious_o insult_v over_o his_o enemy_n building_n achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o indian_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o dream_n he_o be_v in_o a_o house_n of_o marble_n or_o stone_n it_o import_v long_a life_n and_o riches_n where_o thief_n can_v break_v through_o nor_o steal_v burial_n for_o a_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v unbury_v it_o may_v have_v a_o twofold_a signification_n either_o of_o a_o more_o infamous_a death_n or_o of_o hope_n of_o recover_v into_o life_n according_a to_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o ecclesiasâ—…es_n if_o a_o man_n beget_v a_o hundred_o 3._o chap._n 6._o 3._o child_n and_o live_v many_o year_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o good_a and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v no_o burial_n i_o say_v that_o a_o untimely_a birth_n be_v better_a than_o he_o otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v bury_v may_v signify_v only_o that_o what_o the_o vision_n portend_v will_v not_o be_v quite_o finish_v burial_n be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o even_o of_o death_n itself_o whence_o leonas_n syrus_n dream_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o not_o bury_v artemidorus_n interpret_v it_o of_o that_o event_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v 84._o artemidor_n lib._n 4_o c._n 84._o victorious_a but_o not_o crown_v but_o menander_n of_o smyrna_n dream_v also_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v be_v also_o crown_v victor_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n wherefore_o not_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o vision_n that_o portend_v good_a be_v bad_a in_o those_o that_o portend_v bad_a be_v good_a and_o achmetes_n express_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o indian_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v whereby_o the_o interrement_n be_v hinder_v it_o signify_v hope_n of_o recovery_n to_o life_n chap._n vi_o 1._o candle_n 2._o character_n 3._o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 4._o crown_n of_o precious_a stone_n 5._o darkness_n day_n death_n 6._o desert_n 7._o dragon_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n and_o then_o of_o the_o chief_a polity_n that_o oppose_v the_o church_n 8._o drunkenness_n 9_o eagle_n earthquake_n 10._o eclipse_n 11._o eye_n a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n 12._o fish_v fish_v dead_a in_o the_o sea_n 13._o fire_n the_o different_a signification_n thereof_o 14._o fire_n from_o heaven_n its_o exact_a significancy_n of_o excommunication_n 15_o 16._o flesh_n two_o notable_a signification_n thereof_o 17._o flood_n fornication_n frog_n 18._o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n god_n 1._o candle_n candle_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o prosperous_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n job_n 18._o yea_o the_o light_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o and_o the_o spark_n of_o his_o fire_n shall_v not_o shine_v the_o light_n shall_v be_v dark_a in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o candle_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o and_o chap._n 29._o o_o that_o i_o be_v as_o in_o month_n past_a as_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n preserve_v i_o when_o his_o candle_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n and_o by_o his_o light_n i_o walk_v through_o darkness_n the_o like_a prosperous_a success_n the_o psalmist_n also_o denote_v by_o the_o same_o figure_n psal._n 18._o for_o thou_o will_v light_v my_o candle_n the_o lord_n my_o god_n will_v make_v my_o darkness_n to_o be_v light_n in_o his_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n astrampsychus_n and_o nicephorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o artemidorus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o candle_n see_v burn_v bright_a in_o the_o house_n portend_v good_a the_o increase_n of_o riches_n and_o plenty_n last_o achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n up_o of_o light_n signify_v joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o extinction_n of_o they_o against_o a_o man_n will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affliction_n and_o distress_n from_o a_o man_n enemy_n proportionable_a to_o the_o darkness_n 2._o character_n that_o servant_n and_o soldier_n receive_v mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o hand_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o indisputable_a antiquity_n there_o be_v sufficient_a testimony_n thereof_o in_o author_n see_v what_o be_v congest_v in_o mr._n mede_n and_o grotius_n upon_o apocal._n 13._o but_o in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n it_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a mark_n in_o the_o hand_n or_o on_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mark_v but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o mark_n they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v for_o they_o be_v only_a type_n of_o propriety_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v real_o impress_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v they_o than_o those_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o man_n that_o be_v call_v beast_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v to_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v metamorphoze_v into_o bear_n or_o leopard_n for_o all_o these_o be_v typical_a attribute_n not_o real_a 3._o cloud_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o scripture-phrase_n they_o seem_v to_o signify_v power_n and_o great_a glory_n achmetes_n chap._n 194._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o egyptian_n and_o chap._n 162._o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n persian_n and_o indian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ride_n upon_o the_o cloud_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n signify_v honourable_a prosperity_n and_o success_n against_o our_o enemy_n and_o enlargement_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n 4._o crown_n of_o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o onirocritick_n of_o the_o indian_n chap._n 247._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o force_n of_o the_o interpretation_n bear_v most_o upon_o the_o gem_n or_o precious_a stone_n they_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o riches_n height_n and_o honour_n they_o have_v also_o a_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n and_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n or_o truth_n but_o chap._n 248._o they_o be_v only_o interpret_v of_o worldly_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v get_v abundance_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v find_v proportionable_a riches_n and_o honour_n 5._o darkness_n see_v candle_n and_o eye_n day_n see_v time_n death_n death_n be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o natural_a animal_n but_o by_o analogy_n may_v be_v transfer_v to_o all_o body_n politic_a which_o the_o prophetic_a
style_n represent_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o animal_n or_o single_a person_n whether_o by_o the_o simple_a appellation_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o else_o such_o condition_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n as_o whore_n wife_n witness_v or_o the_o like_a now_o what_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v to_o a_o natural_a animal_n that_o be_v rule_n and_o power_n to_o figurative_a person_n or_o animal_n in_o the_o prophetic_a sense_n which_o be_v body_n politic_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o so_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v inanimate_a the_o fade_a or_o vanish_v of_o that_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v analogical_o to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o those_o thing_n instance_n be_v innumerable_a i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n not_o to_o be_v be_v to_o be_v dead_a so_o in_o analogy_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v namely_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v change_v from_o its_o former_a condition_n this_o change_n thereof_o may_v go_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o death_n be_v ordinary_o say_v to_o be_v a_o change_n 6._o desert_n that_o by_o desert_n be_v mean_v paganism_n alcazar_n pronounce_v with_o great_a confidence_n speak_v of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o qua_fw-la locutione_n notandum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la desertum_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la figurari_fw-la gentilitatem_fw-la for_o which_o opinion_n he_o produce_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n ambrose_n basilius_n hieronymus_n gregorius_n hilarius_n hesychius_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o which_o hieroglyphic_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v much_o in_o wood_n and_o grove_n and_o on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o waste_a place_n and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v reference_n to_o the_o field_n and_o desert_n beside_o that_o idolater_n do_v not_o emerge_n above_o the_o pitch_n of_o the_o mere_a animal_n life_n and_o their_o worship_n and_o devotion_n be_v little_o high_a than_o that_o of_o the_o elephant_n or_o cercopithecus_n the_o rapacity_n also_o and_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o the_o pagan_a kingdom_n far_o fill_v out_o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o type_n and_o consequent_o where_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o thing_n be_v as_o this_o do_v typify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whatever_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n do_v paganize_v they_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v a_o wilderness_n or_o desert_n 7._o dragon_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v draco_n or_o serpens_fw-la and_o also_o coetus_fw-la as_o be_v the_o great_a serpent_n or_o dragon_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o according_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o ancient_a cabbala_n of_o moses_n may_v assure_v we_o and_o it_o may_v be_v though_o one_o be_v note_v chief_o yet_o the_o serpent_n there_o may_v have_v a_o prophetic_a henopoeia_fw-la in_o it_o and_o signify_v the_o whole_a principality_n of_o satan_n that_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o those_o kingdom_n that_o have_v in_o such_o a_o special_a manner_n afflict_v the_o church_n have_v be_v represent_v under_o this_o figure_n as_o egypt_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n awake_v as_o in_o the_o 51._o esay_n 51._o ancient_a day_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a be_v noâ—…_n thou_o he_o that_o have_v cut_v rahab_n that_o be_v egypt_n see_v forerius_n and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n which_o be_v pharaoh_n as_o ezekiel_n plain_o speak_v out_o i_o be_o against_o thou_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n the_o great_a dragon_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 29._o chap._n 29._o river_n and_o for_o that_o he_o lie_v thus_o in_o the_o river_n he_o be_v call_v leviathan_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o water-serpent_n or_o a_o whale_n psalm_n 74._o thou_o brake_v the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n in_o piece_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d head_n of_o the_o leviathan_n as_o if_o this_o leviathan_n as_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v have_v more_o head_n than_o one_o these_o consideration_n plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o the_o seven-headed_a serpent_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o be_v the_o roman_a state_n or_o kingdom_n be_v so_o represent_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o old_a serpentine_a form_n that_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n but_o have_v a_o reflection_n also_o upon_o that_o tyrannical_a kingdom_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v typify_v under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dragon_n and_o leviathan_n and_o that_o not_o only_a rome_n pagan_a have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o type_n but_o rome_n pagano-christian_a for_o all_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v as_o well_o the_o dragon_n as_o not_o the_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o well_o egypt_n and_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v not_o say_v more_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n 8._o drunkenness_n it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o be_v so_o fill_v and_o intoxicate_v with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o affluence_n of_o this_o world_n as_o to_o be_v regardless_o and_o senseless_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n esay_n 29._o stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n cry_v you_o out_o and_o cry_v they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o have_v close_v your_o eye_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o ruler_n the_o seer_n have_v he_o cover_v such_o a_o remiss_a stupor_n and_o drunkenness_n do_v the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n often_o cast_v man_n into_o achmetes_n from_o the_o indian_a interpretation_n cap._n 111._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o dream_n he_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n riches_n and_o power_n will_v flow_v in_o to_o he_o proportionable_o to_o his_o dunkenness_n and_o he_o affirm_v the_o like_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n there_o be_v also_o a_o drunkenness_n from_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v often_o intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n 9_o eagle_n esay_n 40._o 31._o but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o be_v faint_a and_o exod._n 19_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o how_o i_o bear_v you_o on_o eagle_n wing_n and_o bring_v you_o unto_o myself_o artemidor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o poor_a man_n to_o dream_n they_o ride_v upon_o a_o eagle_n it_o be_v good_a for_o it_o signify_v they_o will_v be_v support_v and_o well_o relieve_v by_o the_o rich_a earthquake_n so_o we_o usual_o turn_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o signify_v also_o more_o general_o any_o shake_n or_o concussion_n as_o heb._n 12._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o author_n say_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v hagg._n 2._o 21._o speak_v to_o zerubbabel_n governor_n of_o judah_n say_v i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a this_o be_v a_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a ruin_n and_o overturning_a of_o thing_n be_v set_v out_o but_o by_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o earthquake_n proper_o so_o call_v jer._n 4._o 24._o i_o behold_v the_o mountain_n and_o lo_o they_o tremble_v and_o all_o the_o hill_n move_v light_o which_o verse_n 26_o he_o interpret_v as_o haggai_n before_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o the_o fruitful_a place_n be_v a_o wilderness_n and_o all_o the_o city_n thereof_o be_v break_v down_o etc._n etc._n achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a persian_a and_o egyptian_a onirocritick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artemidor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
but_o this_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o iconism_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o produce_v so_o many_o testimony_n 10._o eclipse_n the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o luminary_n what_o they_o mean_v will_v easy_o be_v understand_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v in_o the_o political_a universe_n for_o certain_o they_o be_v the_o high_a dignity_n in_o that_o heaven_n of_o which_o more_o under_o their_o proper_a title_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o shall_v suffice_v brief_o to_o note_v out_o of_o achmetes_n that_o according_a to_o the_o indian_a persian_a and_o egyptian_a onirocritick_n if_o the_o sun_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o brightness_n in_o such_o a_o hue_n i_o suppose_v as_o virgil_n describe_v cùm_fw-la caput_fw-la obscurâ_fw-la nitidum_fw-la ferrugine_fw-la tinxit_fw-la and_o without_o ray_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o inglorious_a obscurity_n and_o duskishness_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o imply_v a_o imminution_n of_o his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v he_o will_v be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v by_o war_n the_o same_o judgement_n they_o give_v of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v cap._n 167_o 168._o these_o thing_n be_v too_o easy_a to_o insist_v upon_o and_o will_v be_v necessary_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o the_o universe_n be_v a_o prophetic_a emblem_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n as_o we_o shall_v clear_o show_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 11._o eye_n the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v the_o eye_n and_o 14._o and_o topic._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o understanding_n or_o intellect_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o iconism_n of_o knowledge_n as_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n be_v of_o ignorance_n a_o expression_n frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o peculiar_a fitness_n of_o significancy_n of_o humane_a policy_n and_o prospection_n in_o the_o eye_n that_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o head_n but_o the_o chief_a guide_n of_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v further_o by_o far_o and_o to_o act_v more_o quick_a than_o any_o other_o sense_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o prospicere_fw-la in_o longitudinem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v wise_o to_o consult_v aforehand_o for_o the_o right_o manage_v affair_n and_o to_o contrive_v counsel_n so_o as_o make_v most_o for_o the_o future_a safety_n of_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o state_n the_o eye_n be_v a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o this_o skill_n which_o the_o egyptian_n seem_v to_o have_v intimate_v in_o that_o know_a hieroglyphic_n of_o they_o a_o sceptre_n with_o a_o eye_n on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o eye_n signify_v that_o political_a skill_n prospection_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o manage_v and_o order_v affair_n of_o state_n for_o the_o great_a security_n and_o promotion_n of_o they_o and_o that_o eye_n signify_v the_o administration_n of_o divine_a providence_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v zach._n 4._o 10._o on_o which_o we_o have_v not_o here_o time_n to_o insist_v 12._o fish_v artemidor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dream_v of_o catch_a fish_n many_o and_o great_a be_v good_a and_o portend_v profit_n to_o all_o that_o dream_v so_o achmetes_n c._n 178._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o dream_n that_o he_o catch_v fish_n by_o angle_v in_o the_o sea_n he_o shall_v find_v riches_n etc._n etc._n fish_n dead_a in_o the_o sea_n artemidor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seem_v to_o see_v fish_n dead_a in_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o good_a for_o it_o signify_v disappointment_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o that_o what_o we_o expect_v will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v 13._o fire_n fire_n be_v a_o various_a symbol_n and_o signify_v as_o well_o good_a as_o ill_a but_o always_o in_o a_o way_n of_o consumption_n or_o destructiveness_n but_o when_o it_o destroy_v that_o which_o be_v bad_a it_o be_v good_a the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o be_v assimilate_v to_o fire_n as_o the_o baptist_n witness_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n such_o a_o fire_n as_o be_v to_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n but_o save_o the_o wheat_n as_o be_v intimate_v 11._o matth._n 3._o 11._o in_o the_o place_n so_o malac._n 3_o who_o shall_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_o fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v consume_v away_o their_o dross_n manifold_a instance_n there_o be_v of_o this_o sense_n of_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o produce_v they_o but_o for_o fire_n in_o the_o other_o destructive_a sense_n it_o be_v still_o more_o obvious_a i_o shall_v name_v one_o place_n for_o many_o esa._n 66._o 15._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v signify_v consumption_n or_o destruction_n artemidorus_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v it_o signify_v if_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a quantity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o incursion_n of_o enemy_n and_o their_o come_n from_o that_o part_n in_o what_o quarter_n of_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v see_v and_o answerable_o to_o this_o achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o indian_n c._n 159._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o persian_n and_o egyptian_n c._n 160._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o if_o his_o chariot_n appear_v to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o destructive_a be_v the_o symbol_n of_o fire_n everywhere_o and_o particular_o denote_v a_o destruction_n by_o war_n and_o hostility_n as_o be_v observable_a out_o of_o these_o citation_n 14._o fire_n from_o heaven_n fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o thunder_n may_v very_o well_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o artemidorus_n speak_v lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o but_o in_o allusion_n to_o elias_n his_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o fifty_n that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o from_o ahaziah_n to_o apprehend_v he_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o eminent_a miracle_n may_v make_v the_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n pass_v into_o a_o proverbial_a phrase_n for_o the_o do_v exceed_o great_a miracle_n this_o may_v be_v good_a sense_n but_o we_o seek_v for_o a_o icasmus_n fire_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o according_a to_o artemidorus_n may_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o commination_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o that_o very_o fit_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o political_a universe_n but_o nothing_o so_o minacious_a as_o that_o fire_n or_o lightning_n that_o go_v before_o thunder_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o significative_a of_o excommunication_n than_o this_o especial_o if_o conceive_v to_o be_v vibrate_v from_o no_o inferior_a officer_n but_o from_o a_o ecumenical_a bishop_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a region_n of_o the_o political_a heaven_n which_o analogy_n will_v be_v still_o more_o exact_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o artemidorus_n observe_v of_o thunder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n do_v not_o unite_v but_o disjoyn_v thing_n that_o be_v unite_v so_o do_v excommunication_n that_o rive_v off_o a_o member_n from_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v still_o a_o further_a congruity_n that_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v call_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n or_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o commination_n of_o hell-fire_n of_o which_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n be_v a_o type_n which_o be_v burn_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v judicious_o observe_v and_o what_o be_v the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
but_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o which_o destruction_n whoever_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o adjudge_v man_n may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o which_o that_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n do_v threaten_v 15._o flesh._n by_o flesh_n be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o mean_v in_o a_o moral_a or_o mystical_a way_n and_o that_o be_v all_o to_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o fire_n but_o more_o particular_o flesh_n signify_v sometime_o that_o which_o they_o vulgar_o call_v carnal_a ordinance_n in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o 3_o gal._n 3._o 3_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n more_o express_o who_o speak_v 16._o chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o of_o christ_n and_o compare_v of_o he_o with_o the_o mosaic_a aaron_n who_o be_v make_v say_v he_o not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n and_o still_o near_o to_o our_o purpose_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 10._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o service_n which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n by_o flesh_n therefore_o may_v be_v understand_v all_o the_o external_a ordinance_n and_o institutes_n that_o man_n have_v rash_o heap_v upon_o christianity_n whether_o mere_o useless_a or_o else_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a for_o these_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o over-load_n of_o a_o fulsome_a and_o overgrow_a and_o unwholesome_a flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o but_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o flesh_n take_v much_o notice_n of_o in_o the_o onirocritick_n artemidor_n lib._n 3._o c._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o dream_n he_o eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n for_o it_o signify_v the_o utter_a waste_n of_o his_o riches_n or_o substance_n achmetes_n c._n 283._o according_a to_o the_o indian_a persian_a and_o egyptian_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n eat_v the_o flesh_n or_o the_o leviathan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o leviathan_n or_o dragon_n be_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o again_o c._n 285._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o according_a to_o the_o indian_n c._n 87._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o compendious_o and_o at_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n be_v universal_o refer_v to_o gold_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o vision_n or_o dream_n 17._o flood_n see_v water_n fornication_n see_v whoredom_n frog_n a_o frog_n be_v a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o imperfection_n say_v 29._o say_v hieroglyph_n lib._n 29._o pierius_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n and_o he_o make_v as_o if_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o half-finished_n generation_n of_o this_o animal_n out_o of_o the_o slime_n of_o nilus_n which_o he_o cast_v up_o in_o his_o overflow_n after_o which_o this_o creature_n be_v see_v half-formed_n part_n frog_n part_n mud_n as_o 25._o as_o lib._n 1._o hieroglyph_n 25._o horus_n apollo_n also_o express_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o gendr_v of_o filth_n and_o mire_n i_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthly_a animal_n or_o sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o be_v accompany_v with_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v just_a before_o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o which_o be_v first_o pure_a not_o bemire_v with_o worldly_a lust_n then_o peaceable_a not_o breed_v contention_n nor_o full_a of_o word_n and_o brawling_n like_o the_o importunate_a narsh_a and_o disharmonious_a coaxation_n of_o frog_n so_o call_v in_o the_o greek_a from_o that_o very_a ungrateful_a noise_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o shrilness_n and_o asperity_n of_o the_o noise_n they_o make_v much_o less_o forward_o to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n or_o to_o the_o instigate_a of_o prince_n and_o man_n in_o power_n thereunto_o which_o the_o hoarse_a and_o harsh_a coaxation_n of_o these_o creature_n may_v be_v a_o fit_a symbol_n of_o and_o the_o rather_o if_o these_o trumpeter_n to_o war_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o man_n as_o be_v as_o soft_a and_o unwarlike_a as_o these_o naked_a and_o slimy_a animal_n no_o more_o fit_a to_o fight_v than_o they_o but_o be_v only_a trumpeter_n to_o war_n and_o confusion_n and_o that_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n the_o zealous_a declamation_n and_o vociferation_n they_o make_v be_v in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o as_o all_o the_o noise_n the_o frog_n make_v be_v with_o its_o tongue_n turn_v inward_o towards_o its_o one_o gullet_n whence_o that_o creature_n seem_v a_o very_a lively_a emblem_n of_o such_o wretch_n as_o these_o artemidor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ranae_n homines_fw-la impostores_fw-la &_o scurras_fw-la significant_a which_o have_v no_o small_a affinity_n with_o our_o large_a description_n of_o they_o 18._o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n see_v crown_n god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o artemidorus_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o analogy_n even_o from_o the_o high_a antiquity_n lib._n 2._o c._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quicquid_fw-la dominatur_fw-la vim_o habet_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o again_o lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o rich_a man_n dream_v he_o be_v make_v a_o god_n it_o prognosticate_v a_o very_a great_a principality_n for_o prince_n be_v in_o a_o power_n of_o do_v good_a and_o hurt_n in_o a_o manner_n equal_a to_o the_o very_a go_n chap._n vii_o 1._o hail_o the_o signification_n thereof_o according_a to_o scripture_n 2._o and_o the_o ancient_a onirocritick_n 3._o harvest_n the_o evil_a and_o auspicious_a sense_n thereof_o 4._o head_n how_o clear_o significative_a of_o sovereign_a power_n whether_o in_o many_o or_o one._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n 6._o horn._n 7._o horse_n island_n 8._o king_n and_o kingdom_n 9_o that_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v sometime_o express_v as_o if_o individuall_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a 10._o leopard_n locust_n 11._o male-child_n mark_v measure_n mill_n month_n moon_n 12._o mountain_n the_o several_a signification_n thereof_o 1._o hail_o whenas_o wind_n and_o storm_n signify_v political_a commotion_n and_o war_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o grotius_n and_o all_o other_o interpreter_n that_o they_o do_v as_o in_o daniel_n 7._o 2._o where_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o strive_v upon_o the_o great_a sea_n well_o may_v a_o storm_n of_o hail_n signify_v war_n and_o incursion_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o especial_o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o north_n the_o congeledness_n of_o this_o meteor_n bear_v upon_o it_o the_o character_n of_o that_o quarter_n two_o eminent_a example_n of_o this_o prophetic_a figure_n we_o have_v in_o esay_n the_o first_o ch._n 28._o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a one_o which_o as_o a_o tempest_n of_o hail_n and_o destroy_a storm_n as_o a_o flood_n of_o mighty_a water_n overflow_a shall_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n violent_o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n haec_fw-la significant_a say_v forerius_n hostium_fw-la adventum_fw-la qui_fw-la universum_fw-la regnum_fw-la israel_n devastaturi_fw-la erant_fw-la but_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a it_o want_v no_o interpretation_n the_o other_o example_n be_v esay_n ch_n 30._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v his_o glorious_a voice_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o shall_v show_v the_o light_n down_o of_o his_o arm_n with_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o with_o a_o flame_n of_o devour_a fire_n with_o scattering_z and_o tempest_n and_o hailstone_n for_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o force_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v against_o assur_n like_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o hail_n so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o a_o hail-storm_n be_v significative_a of_o the_o incursion_n and_o assault_n of_o a_o enemy_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n 2._o
the_o like_a significancy_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o onirocritick_n artemidor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a he_o say_v also_o c._n 41._o which_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o that_o in_o daniel_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o point_n concern_v hail_n achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a persian_a and_o egyptian_a onirocritical_a solution_n c._n 191._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o more_o particular_o of_o hail_n and_o more_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o dream_v that_o hail_n fall_v on_o a_o place_n he_o may_v expect_v a_o through_o and_o sudden_a incursion_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o further_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o he_o dream_v that_o the_o hail_v hurt_v the_o stem_n or_o stalk_n of_o the_o corn_n according_o as_o they_o be_v break_v in_o the_o same_o proportion_n will_v the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o place_n 3._o harvest_n that_o cut_v down_o corn_n be_v significative_a of_o the_o death_n of_o man_n appear_v by_o that_o apparition_n of_o twelve_o man_n seem_v to_o mow_v the_o cornfield_n with_o scythe_n in_o merchia_n upon_o which_o a_o pestilence_n follow_v but_o that_o mortality_n that_o be_v by_o war_n be_v still_o more_o fit_o express_v thereby_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a onirocritick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o king_n dream_v he_o see_v harvest_n reap_v in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o will_v sudden_o hear_v of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o people_n this_o similitude_n be_v also_o use_v in_o scripture_n jer._n 15._o 33._o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n be_v like_o a_o thrashing-floor_n it_o be_v time_n to_o thrash_v she_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o time_n of_o her_o harvest_n shall_v come_v but_o harvest_n sometime_o have_v a_o more_o auspicious_a sense_n as_o in_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 4._o 35._o behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n to_o life_n eternal_a that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o 4._o head_n that_o the_o head_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o these_o prophetic_a figure_n signify_v that_o person_n or_o those_o person_n in_o who_o the_o supreme_a power_n reside_v be_v as_o infallible_o to_o be_v conclude_v as_o the_o four_o proportional_a in_o arithmetic_n three_o number_n be_v give_v for_o we_o have_v three_o term_n of_o the_o analogy_n here_o also_o viz._n a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n thereof_o and_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o prophetic_a figure_n of_o a_o kingdom_n wherefore_o we_o can_v miss_v to_o say_v as_o a_o kingdom_n be_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n thereof_o so_o be_v this_o prophetic_a or_o figurative_a beast_n to_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o alternate_o as_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n so_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n whence_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o head_n of_o a_o beast_n answer_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o whether_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o one_o single_a person_n or_o in_o many_o for_o as_o the_o power_n abstract_o be_v not_o consider_v so_o neither_o the_o person_n abstract_v from_o their_o power_n but_o both_o in_o concreto_fw-la make_v up_o this_o head_n politic_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o supreme_a be_v not_o but_o in_o many_o those_o many_o be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o less_o one_o head_n for_o consist_v of_o many_o person_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n be_v less_o one_o body_n for_o consist_v of_o many_o person_n nay_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v follow_v the_o symmetry_n of_o his_o fancy_n rather_o than_o his_o reason_n a_o head_n of_o many_o person_n to_o a_o body_n of_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o person_n will_v look_v more_o elegant_o and_o proportionable_o then_o one_o single_a person_n as_o if_o a_o beast_n be_v make_v of_o little_a wax_n bullet_n stick_v together_o a_o head_n of_o one_o bullet_n put_v to_o it_o will_v not_o look_v so_o conformable_o as_o a_o head_n of_o many_o bullet_n such_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n consist_v of_o 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v understand_v the_o universe_n as_o grotius_n have_v right_o note_v upon_o genesis_n and_o abundant_o prove_v upon_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o but_o that_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o prophet_n sometime_o understand_v a_o political_a universe_n that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n there_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n thereof_o than_o what_o be_v find_v in_o esay_n ch_n 51._o 15._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o divide_v the_o sea_n who_o wave_n roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v my_o name_n and_o i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o have_v cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v but_o scatter_v person_n and_o slave_n in_o egypt_n before_o a_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o magistrate_n again_o chap._n 65._o 17._o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_n and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n upon_o which_o text_n forerius_n decrevi_fw-la enim_fw-la novum_fw-la orbem_fw-la condere_fw-la by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o church_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n also_o he_o interpret_v for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o so_o shall_v your_o 22._o esay_n 66._o 22._o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v quam_fw-la diu_fw-la duraret_fw-la novus_fw-la orbis_n i._n e._n regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o grotius_n also_o though_o he_o look_v askew_a and_o be_v very_o rich_a himself_o best_o know_v the_o reason_n at_o these_o place_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v yet_o he_o can_v abstain_v from_o interpret_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n apocal._n 21._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o dr._n hammond_n upon_o 2_o pet._n 3._o do_v express_o acknowledge_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n there_o mention_v to_o have_v a_o political_a sense_n which_o notion_n be_v worth_a the_o clear_n because_o this_o general_a analogy_n will_v make_v we_o the_o better_a understand_v what_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n figurative_o signify_v as_o to_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o like_a 6._o horn._n horn_n also_o signify_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a which_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o beast_n it_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o daniel_n the_o great_a horn_n be_v the_o first_o king_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v interpret_v ten_o king_n by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v for_o they_o be_v the_o height_n and_o summity_n of_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n though_o in_o some_o sort_n subordinate_a to_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n 7._o horse_n there_o be_v no_o express_a interpretation_n of_o that_o animal_n in_o scripture_n but_o a_o generous_a horse_n with_o his_o rider_n do_v natural_o emblematize_v rule_n and_o command_n which_o may_v seem_v also_o hint_v to_o we_o from_o that_o of_o psalm_n 45._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v prosper_v and_o ride_v which_o the_o seventy_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prosper_n and_o reign_v but_o a_o horse_n signify_v also_o any_o success_n or_o fortune_n of_o he_o that_o ride_v on_o he_o so_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o one_o dream_n that_o he_o ride_v on_o pharas_n which_o be_v a_o generous_a steed_n which_o go_v orderly_a and_o obedient_o he_o shall_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n and_o renown_n proportionable_a to_o the_o beast_n he_o ride_v on_o and_o so_o after_o he_o descant_v on_o the_o largeness_n thickness_n and_o length_n of_o the_o tail_n declare_v that_o his_o power_n and_o train_n shall_v be_v answerable_a but_o if_o bob-tailed_n or_o thin_a of_o hair_n it_o signify_v defect_n of_o power_n the_o halt_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 12._o that_o great_a red_a dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n be_v so_o call_v from_o his_o sanguinolency_n but_o that_o his_o seven_o head_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o this_o red_a body_n signify_v that_o this_o beast_n will_v be_v cruel_a also_o under_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o that_o this_o cruelty_n itself_o be_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o every_o one_o have_v not_o note_v 5._o resurrection_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v a_o political_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o a_o theological_a or_o physical_a may_v appear_v plain_o from_o ezekiel_n 37._o 9_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o wind_n prophesy_v son_n of_o man_n and_o say_v to_o the_o wind_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n o_o breath_n and_o breathe_v upon_o these_o slay_v that_o they_o may_v live_v so_o i_o prophesy_v as_o he_o command_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o political_a sense_n concern_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o their_o own_o land_n out_o of_o thraldom_n and_o captivity_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n behold_v they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n therefore_o prophesy_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v out_o of_o your_o grave_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v as_o i_o say_v a_o political_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o a_o natural_a or_o theological_a and_o that_o resurrection_n be_v a_o recuperation_n of_o such_o right_n and_o liberty_n as_o have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o deliverance_n from_o persecution_n affliction_n and_o bondage_n achmetes_n cap._n 5._o according_a to_o the_o indian_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cap._n 6._o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o persian_a onirocritick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o all_o which_o put_v together_o be_v that_o the_o dream_v of_o man_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a signify_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o deliverance_n from_o war_n bondage_n and_o affliction_n 6._o rivers_n a_o river_n have_v a_o double_a consideration_n the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o original_a and_o its_o recourse_n thither_o which_o be_v hint_v ecclesiast_fw-la 1._o 7._o all_o the_o river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n yet_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a unto_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o river_n come_v thither_o they_o return_v again_o according_a to_o which_o consideration_n suppose_v the_o sea_n a_o type_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n or_o empire_n of_o any_o potentate_n as_o it_o indeed_o be_v rivers_z will_v signify_v any_o emissary_n power_n from_o thence_o whether_o army_n or_o provincial_a magistrate_n or_o what_o agent_n abroad_o soever_o that_o be_v under_o this_o chief_a power_n and_o so_o act_v in_o reference_n to_o it_o these_o may_v according_a to_o exact_a analogy_n be_v call_v river_n because_o both_o themselves_o and_o their_o affair_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o main_a sea_n the_o amplitude_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v achmetes_n c._n 178._o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v that_o any_o great_a king_n be_v resemble_v by_o the_o sea_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o all_o river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o new_a river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n signify_v new_a revenue_n accrue_v to_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n from_o people_n afar_o off_o suppose_v make_v province_n by_o his_o power_n 7._o the_o other_o consideration_n of_o rivers_n be_v their_o limpidness_n and_o irrigation_n but_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o have_v either_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o more_o mundane_a the_o former_a appear_v from_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v john_n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o which_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v communicable_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n according_a to_o that_o onirocritical_a solution_n of_o astrampsychus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o water_n our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 4._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n like_o that_o in_o esay_n 58._o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o but_o water_n be_v also_o mean_v of_o worldly_a affluency_n jerem._n 31._o 12._o therefore_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o height_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v flow_v together_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o wheat_n and_o for_o wine_n and_o for_o oil_n and_o for_o the_o young_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o herd_n and_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n any_o more_o at_o all_o achmetes_n c._n 176._o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_a solution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rivers_z that_o water_n the_o soil_n be_v interpret_v of_o man_n livelihood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o see_v a_o river_n that_o use_v to_o water_v the_o country_n dry_v up_o it_o portend_v death_n sorrow_n and_o affliction_n 8._o saint_n the_o first_o style_n of_o saintship_n belong_v to_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n set_z apart_z from_o other_o nation_n and_o make_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n by_o adhere_v to_o that_o law_n he_o give_v they_o not_o contaminate_v themselves_o with_o the_o idolatrous_a institutes_n of_o the_o gentile_n deuteron_fw-gr 33._o 2._o the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v from_o seir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v from_o mount_n paran_n and_o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v vatablus_n cum_fw-la populo_fw-la israel_n quorum_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la multa_fw-la millia_fw-la licèt_fw-la nâ—…n_fw-la singuli_fw-la sancti_fw-la tamen_fw-la sancta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la millia_fw-la quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la illos_fw-la sanctificâsset_fw-la &_o in_o populum_fw-la suum_fw-la illos_fw-la sibi_fw-la segregâsset_fw-la and_o further_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n yea_o he_o love_v the_o people_n all_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n which_o be_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n in_o exodus_fw-la ch_n 19_o v._n 5_o 6._o where_o they_o be_v call_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n above_o all_o people_n and_o also_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o this_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v if_o they_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o those_o christian_n succeed_v into_o this_o title_n that_o be_v pure_o evangelical_n and_o do_v not_o contaminate_v themselves_o by_o any_o idolatrous_a practice_n against_o the_o command_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n they_o be_v saint_n in_o this_o peculiar_a and_o separate_a sense_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o command_v of_o that_o one_o master_n christ._n if_o they_o do_v this_o sincere_o and_o constant_o and_o true_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n of_o their_o sincerity_n that_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a and_o plausible_a according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o devoid_a of_o all_o blemish_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n yet_o undoubted_o they_o be_v those_o saint_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n under_o whatsoever_o hardship_n or_o low_a condition_n of_o fortune_n they_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o all_o which_o be_v in_o brief_a that_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o vision_n or_o dream_n the_o sun_n immutable_o represent_v the_o king_n the_o moon_n the_o next_o in_o power_n to_o he_o the_o planet_n venus_n the_o queen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o big_a star_n the_o prince_n or_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 13._o which_o be_v not_o so_o superstitious_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o queen_n any_o three_o in_o dignity_n may_v be_v represent_v thereby_o for_o this_o venus_n be_v also_o lucifer_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o which_o the_o mighty_a king_n of_o babylon_n be_v represent_v esay_n 14._o 12._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o onirocritick_n which_o say_v the_o sun_n signify_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o do_v not_o say_v a_o star_n may_v not_o signify_v he_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v not_o compare_v with_o his_o own_o noble_n and_o prince_n but_o with_o other_o king_n for_o a_o plurality_n of_o sun_n be_v unnatural_a wherefore_o in_o that_o case_n the_o parable_n be_v to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o star_n only_o and_o the_o chief_a king_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a star_n whence_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v two_o caesar_n unsubordinate_a to_o one_o another_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v call_v sun_n but_o star_n though_o glorious_a one_o which_o agree_v well_o with_o mr._n mede_n interpret_n of_o that_o great_a star_n that_o fall_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n of_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o western_a caesareate_n 14._o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o mystical_a sense_n of_o star_n also_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n 28._o christ_n revel_v 2._o 28._o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morningstar_n but_o where_o christ_n say_v 16._o say_v chap._n 22._o 16._o i_o be_o the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o political_a sense_n for_o all_o kingdom_n have_v not_o then_o nor_o have_v yet_o submit_v unto_o he_o but_o where_o star_n signify_v angel_n that_o be_v more_o cabbalistical_a apocal._n 1._o 20._o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n according_a as_o they_o signify_v also_o in_o job_n 38._o 7._o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n as_o many_o of_o which_o as_o keep_v not_o their_o station_n but_o fall_v into_o this_o terrestrial_a pollution_n may_v well_o be_v call_v fall_v star_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o which_o that_o apocal._n 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o but_o a_o periphrasis_n of_o some_o one_o fall_v angel_n or_o devil_n who_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o abyss_n a_o great_a officer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a also_o to_o add_v what_o 1._o what_o lib._n 2._o hieroglyph_n 1._o horus_n apollo_n say_v of_o this_o hieroglyphic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n ix_o 1._o tail_n temple_n 2._o throe_n throne_n of_o god_n 3._o thunder_z a_o iconism_n of_o divine_a assistence_n for_o the_o discomfit_v of_o the_o enemy_n 4._o other_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n thereof_o 5._o time_n hour_n day_n that_o day_n signify_v a_o year_n be_v a_o icasmus_n 6._o the_o appropriation_n of_o month_n and_o day_n to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o righteous_a with_o a_o inference_n from_o the_o latter_a of_o a_o latitude_n of_o compute_v in_o the_o 1260_o day_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v 7._o tree_n vintage_n water_n 8._o white-clothing_n wilderness_n wind_n 9_o whore_n and_o whoredom_n 10._o the_o exquisite_a analogy_n idolatry_n bear_v thereunto_o 11._o wine-press_n 12._o that_o it_o signify_v also_o spiritual_a destruction_n and_o slaughter_n 13._o woman_n and_o woman_n 14._o worship_n world_n 15._o that_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v so_o determinate_o intelligible_a that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n be_v most_o unjust_o reproach_v for_o any_o insuperable_a difficulty_n therein_o 16._o certain_a rule_n to_o try_v interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n by_o which_o be_v more_o warrantable_a and_o genuine_a which_o less_o 1._o tail_n the_o tail_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v that_o part_n that_o follow_v or_o come_v behind_o to_o which_o therefore_o the_o train_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n or_o potentate_n will_v correspond_v in_o analogy_n but_o methinks_v the_o analogy_n be_v most_o exact_a in_o serpent_n of_o a_o great_a length_n who_o therefore_o have_v a_o long_a train_n follow_v they_o but_o it_o be_v significant_a enough_o in_o other_o animal_n also_o as_o the_o onirocritick_n have_v take_v notice_n achmet_n c._n 152._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o dream_n he_o ride_v on_o a_o generous_a steed_n such_o as_o the_o persian_n call_v pharas_n have_v a_o large_a tail_n thick_a of_o hair_n and_o long_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o retinue_n or_o train_n of_o man_n or_o officer_n answerable_a to_o the_o fullness_n and_o length_n of_o the_o tail_n this_o analogy_n will_v hold_v good_a from_o noble_n to_o prince_n and_o emperor_n or_o any_o sovereign_a power_n over_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n in_o which_o case_n their_o force_n and_o people_n be_v their_o train_n or_o tail_n temple_n to_o omit_v those_o more_o mystical_a or_o moral_a meaning_n of_o temple_n it_o signify_v sometime_o in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n a_o people_n consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o he_o and_o so_o set_v apart_o from_o other_o nation_n as_o consecrate_a place_n be_v from_o other_o building_n or_o plait_n of_o ground_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o rev._n 3._o 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n which_o both_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n interpret_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a grotius_n of_o the_o sardian_n dr._n hammond_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n 2._o throe_n of_o childbirth_n the_o throe_n of_o childbirth_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o great_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v something_o to_o pass_v not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n pain_n and_o danger_n and_o the_o compass_v their_o end_n be_v a_o delivery_n of_o what_o they_o be_v big_a with_o and_o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o pain_n and_o danger_n they_o labour_v under_o there_o be_v several_a example_n of_o this_o iconism_n in_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 30._o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o do_v i_o see_v every_o man_n with_o his_o hand_n on_o his_o loin_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n and_o all_o face_n be_v turn_v into_o paleness_n alas_o for_o that_o day_n be_v great_a so_o that_o none_o be_v like_o it_o it_o be_v even_o the_o day_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o also_o esa._n 66._o 7._o before_o she_o travail_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o manchild_n which_o interpreter_n usual_o understand_v of_o the_o sudden_a birth_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o sudden_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o it_o grotius_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o judaea_n by_o maccabaeus_n throne_n of_o god_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n signify_v a_o great_a throne_n a_o magnificent_a throne_n according_a to_o that_o usual_a hebraism_n where_o noun_n join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquire_v a_o sense_n of_o excellency_n vehemency_n or_o greatness_n so_o the_o tree_n of_o god_n the_o cedar_n of_o god_n the_o mountain_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o high_a tree_n cedar_n and_o mountain_n the_o fire_n of_o god_n a_o vehement_a fire_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o which_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v a_o high_a and_o exalt_a throne_n a_o royal_a or_o imperial_a seat_n from_o whence_o the_o political_a world_n be_v rule_v as_o god_n from_o heaven_n rule_v the_o whole_a universe_n 3._o thunder_n thunder_z and_o lightning_n signify_v the_o disjection_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o force_n of_o war._n esa._n 29._o 6._o thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v of_o
as_o it_o will_v defile_v they_o who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o public_a worship_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o sense_n of_o woman_n not_o political_a but_o more_o physical_a and_o cabbalistical_a and_o that_o be_v the_o life_n sense_n and_o relish_v of_o this_o body_n this_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o be_v pollute_v by_o through_o over-passionate_o close_v with_o any_o of_o her_o suggestion_n or_o over-deep_o sympathize_v with_o or_o resent_v of_o those_o pleasure_n she_o will_v allure_v we_o by_o and_o so_o desix_v our_o desire_n upon_o she_o for_o not_o idolatry_n only_o but_o all_o other_o enormity_n arise_v in_o we_o from_o the_o listen_n to_o the_o false_a counsel_n of_o this_o domestic_a eve_n 14._o worship_n that_o worship_n or_o adoration_n may_v be_v a_o iconism_n of_o subjection_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o the_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o fit_a symbol_n of_o submit_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o his_o power_n to_o who_o we_o do_v this_o homage_n and_o that_o it_o do_v signify_v thus_o in_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n be_v manifest_a from_o several_a instance_n but_o the_o very_a symbol_n itself_o be_v explain_v gen._n 37._o where_o the_o sheaf_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v say_v to_o make_v obeisance_n to_o joseph_n sheaf_n that_o be_v to_o worship_v joseph_n sheaf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o sheaf_n worship_v my_o sheaf_n whereupon_o his_o brethren_n present_o interpret_n the_o dream_n say_v unto_o he_o shall_v thou_o indeed_o reign_v over_o we_o or_o shall_v thou_o indeed_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v we_o be_v your_o subject_n or_o fall_v under_o your_o dominion_n so_o esa._n 45._o 14._o speak_v of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n and_o sabean_o to_o king_n cyrus_n they_o shall_v come_v after_o thou_o say_v he_o in_o chain_n they_o shall_v come_v over_o and_o they_o shall_v fall_v down_o unto_o thou_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o all_o which_o signify_v submission_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o sovereignty_n i_o will_v only_o add_v one_o place_n more_o gen._n 27._o the_o blessing_n of_o isaac_n upon_o jacob_n let_v people_n serve_v thou_o and_o nation_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brethren_n let_v thy_o mother_n son_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o place_n and_o signify_v obedience_n or_o subjection_n at_o large_a as_o be_v manifest_a but_o suppose_v it_o have_v not_o that_o general_a signification_n of_o itself_o but_o only_o denote_v that_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n which_o be_v worship_n or_o incurvation_n it_o may_v notwithstanding_o signify_v thus_o large_o stylo_n prophetico_fw-la by_o a_o diorismus_n world_n see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 15._o these_o be_v the_o chief_a icastick_a term_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n which_o if_o they_o haply_o prove_v more_o in_o number_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v use_n for_o in_o this_o discourse_n yet_o i_o account_v my_o pain_n not_o improper_a in_o reference_n to_o what_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n beside_o their_o desirable_a usefulness_n at_o large_a for_o understand_v the_o chief_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v partly_o by_o this_o alphabet_n of_o iconism_n and_o partly_o by_o my_o explication_n of_o those_o precede_a prophetic_a scheme_n that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o render_v a_o prophecy_n or_o vision_n out_o of_o this_o prophetic_a style_n into_o ordinary_a language_n as_o it_o be_v to_o interpret_v one_o language_n by_o another_o and_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o great_a when_o once_o a_o man_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o settle_a meaning_n of_o the_o peculiar_a icasâ—…s_n therein_o then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v pen_v down_o in_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n in_o which_o there_o be_v as_o frequent_a homonymy_n of_o word_n as_o here_o there_o be_v of_o iconism_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o need_v be_v no_o reproach_n to_o any_o one_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n more_o than_o the_o history_n thereof_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o anticipatory_a history_n and_o when_o once_o fulfil_v as_o plain_a a_o history_n as_o that_o which_o be_v never_o prophesy_v of_o 16._o we_o will_v only_o annex_v a_o few_o rule_n concern_v the_o preference_n of_o one_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n before_o another_o and_o then_o conclude_v the_o first_o rule_n that_o interpretation_n that_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o approve_a example_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o such_o as_o be_v frame_v at_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o private_a fancy_n of_o the_o interpreter_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v a_o approve_a example_n then_o to_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o and_o whole_o lean_a upon_o a_o man_n private_a sense_n the_o very_a style_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a language_n or_o dialect_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o understand_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o dialect_n or_o language_n and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o it_o will_v sound_v in_o our_o own_o which_o be_v as_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o a_o englishman_n in_o hear_v of_o latin_a speak_v where_o the_o word_n fur_n be_v occasional_o bring_v in_o shall_v think_v the_o fur_n of_o a_o alderman_n gown_n be_v mean_v or_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a shall_v let_v his_o fancy_n present_o fall_v into_o the_o dripping-pan_n and_o yet_o as_o absonous_a and_o incongruous_a be_v it_o to_o interpret_v the_o iconism_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o what_o conceit_n be_v either_o vulgar_a or_o peculiar_a to_o ourselves_o as_o if_o because_o vice_n and_o virtue_n be_v paint_v out_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o woman_n or_o beast_n we_o shall_v therefore_o apply_v that_o meaning_n to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n whenas_o they_o always_o signify_v a_o body_n politic_a even_o in_o that_o very_a scheme_n where_o abstract_a inscription_n be_v upon_o they_o as_o zech._n 5._o 7._o where_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o epha_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wickedness_n by_o which_o woman_n notwithstanding_o vatablus_n understand_v the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_v to_o idolatry_n and_o other_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o so_o to_o interpret_v hail_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o interpret_n of_o latin_a or_o greek_a by_o what_o they_o sound_v near_o in_o english_a this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n speak_v and_o quite_o to_o forget_v where_o we_o be_v or_o what_o we_o be_v about_o the_o second_o rule_n that_o interpretation_n that_o keep_v one_o tenor_n of_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vision_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o vary_v backward_o and_o forward_o and_o take_v the_o same_o word_n in_o as_o many_o different_a sense_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o different_a place_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o be_v in_o many_o tale_n be_v account_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o false_a story_n and_o to_o vary_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vision_n without_o any_o account_n or_o reason_n be_v as_o great_a a_o demonstration_n of_o fraud_n and_o forcedness_n in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o that_o the_o interpreter_n be_v bias_v by_o some_o design_n or_o interest_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n as_o for_o example_n if_o one_o shall_v interpret_v that_o iconism_n of_o a_o beast_n one_o while_o to_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n another_o while_n some_o single_a person_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o then_o again_o some_o grand_a vice_n thereof_o be_v not_o this_o a_o mere_a botch_n in_o comparison_n of_o interpret_n this_o beast_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n or_o body_n politic_a in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o vision_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o other_o such_o like_a shuffling_n but_o this_o one_o intimation_n shall_v suffice_v the_o three_o rule_n that_o interpretation_n that_o do_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v of_o the_o great_a use_n and_o serviceableness_n to_o we_o be_v a_o more_o likely_a interpretation_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o less_o respect_v we_o but_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o have_v predict_v thing_n with_o little_a or_o
bishop_n he_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n entitle_v himself_o thereby_o to_o all_o the_o foul_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n do_v also_o imply_v such_o a_o universal_a idolatrous_a corruption_n in_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o in_o the_o oriental_a as_o 7._o par._n 1._o agr._n 7._o in_o the_o occidental_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o that_o beast_n as_o also_o in_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n in_o his_o sight_n which_o i_o will_v defer_v to_o speak_v of_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o 15_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n before_o i_o pass_v any_o far_a that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n prove_v by_o a_o method_n plain_o demonstrative_a that_o this_o great_a whore_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o body_n politic_a that_o promote_v idolatry_n while_o the_o empire_n be_v pagan_a but_o after_o it_o become_v and_o continue_v christian_a though_o contaminate_v with_o a_o pagan-like_a idolatry_n of_o a_o new_a fashion_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v many_o age_n already_o in_o be_v according_a to_o the_o evident_a sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rub_n nor_o scruple_n as_o concern_v this_o ver._n ii_o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o who_o allurement_n and_o persuasion_n the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inhabit_a earth_n luke_n 2._o have_v admit_v and_o embrace_v idolatrous_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n haply_o the_o ten_o king_n may_v be_v allude_v to_o which_o be_v mention_v v._n 13._o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o to_o give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o whore_n ride_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v so_o inflame_v intoxicated_a and_o dementate_v with_o the_o unwholesome_a heat_n of_o idolatrous_a zeal_n that_o it_o make_v they_o very_o tragical_o quarrelsome_a against_o all_o opposer_n or_o despiser_n of_o their_o fair_a diana_n and_o make_v they_o so_o sottish_a secure_a and_o heedless_a that_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o deceit_n and_o injury_n this_o intoxicate_a circe_n can_v put_v upon_o they_o 2._o now_o as_o this_o great_a whore_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o promoter_n or_o restorer_n of_o idolatry_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o two-horned_a beast_n which_o though_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n that_o be_v to_o publish_v 1._o paral._n 1_o agr._n 1._o idolatrous_a edict_n or_o doctrine_n and_o again_o v._n 12._o he_o be_v say_v to_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o that_o be_v the_o empire_n as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o v._o 14._o to_o command_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n who_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o citation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o speech_n persuade_v they_o of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v now_o pure_o christian_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n to_o introduce_v such_o a_o face_n of_o idolatry_n again_o though_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o better_a adorn_v and_o promote_a christianity_n that_o the_o slay_a beast_n may_v just_o seem_v to_o revive_v again_o in_o this_o image_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v say_v to_o become_v a_o beast_n again_o by_o become_v idolatrous_a as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o empire_n cease_v from_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v a_o image_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v slay_v that_o he_o may_v at_o least_o live_v again_o in_o this_o image_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o very_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o revixit_fw-la so_o vatablus_n and_o grotius_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o make_v this_o image_n the_o slay_a beast_n revive_v again_o and_o live_v in_o this_o image_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v say_v to_o make_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v when_o he_o be_v the_o healer_n and_o reviver_n of_o he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v obey_v as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o alphabet_n and_o that_o in_o such_o injunction_n as_o be_v impious_a and_o idolatrous_a for_o this_o paganochristianism_a become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v make_v thereby_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o the_o heal_v beast_n may_v be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o submission_n thereto_o out_o of_o all_o which_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v a_o restorer_n and_o promoter_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o empire_n ver._n iii_o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n unless_o we_o make_v wilderness_n hieroglyphical_a and_o indeed_o alcazar_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n make_v it_o a_o symbol_n of_o gentilism_n but_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o type_n or_o no_o this_o two-horned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wild_a beast_n will_v natural_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whore_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o and_o this_o paganochristianism_a of_o which_o they_o be_v both_o the_o author_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o gentilism_n so_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v inept_v to_o have_v make_v this_o one_o agreement_n in_o our_o first_o parallelism_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n the_o sit_v upon_o a_o beast_n imply_v the_o ride_a and_o guide_v of_o he_o the_o exciting_a and_o quicken_a of_o he_o to_o this_o or_o that_o course_n as_o the_o rider_n please_v and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v say_v likewise_o to_o animate_v the_o seven-headed_a beast_n and_o to_o prick_v 2._o paral._n 1_o agr._n 2._o he_o up_o to_o those_o bloody_a edict_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v allude_v to_o chap._n 13._o v._n 15._o that_o the_o revive_a beast_n shall_v speak_v and_o cause_n as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o idolatrous_a to_o be_v slay_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o second_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n that_o as_o well_o the_o whore_n as_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n have_v the_o governance_n and_o rule_n over_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n 3._o now_o for_o the_o scarlet_a colour_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o have_v a_o double_a indication_n the_o one_o of_o tyrannical_a cruelty_n the_o other_o of_o imperial_a majesty_n in_o the_o former_a 2._o paral._n 2._o agr._n 2._o sense_n victorinus_n aretas_n zegerus_n viegas_n alcazar_n and_o other_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la paraeus_n ribera_n and_o grotius_n fera_fw-fr coccinea_fw-la say_v he_o nimirum_fw-la quia_fw-la eo_fw-la colore_fw-la tingi_fw-la solebant_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la paludamenta_fw-la but_o where_o both_o sense_n be_v so_o fit_a they_o be_v both_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la which_o reduce_v many_o object_n prefigure_v under_o one_o type_n but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n set_v out_o by_o this_o bloody_a colour_n and_o the_o like_a be_v also_o figure_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n his_o body_n there_o be_v like_o that_o of_o a_o leopard_n his_o foot_n like_o a_o bear_n be_v and_o his_o mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n all_o which_o be_v beast_n of_o great_a rapine_n and_o cruelty_n 4._o full_o of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v full_a of_o title_n or_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n plenam_fw-la diis_fw-la so_o grotius_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n and_o we_o may_v
caesarem_fw-la where_o he_o say_v this_o city_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o nicetas_n urbs_fw-la septicollis_fw-la by_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o janus_n dousa_n and_o by_o mr._n richard_n knoll_v in_o his_o turkish_a history_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v what_o i_o find_v in_o theatrum_fw-la urbium_fw-la that_o scholarius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o enarratio_fw-la vaticinii_fw-la de_fw-la turcici_n reg_n ni_fw-fr interitu_fw-la style_v the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dilichius_fw-la also_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o city_n not_o only_a mention_n the_o seven_o hill_n but_o tell_v also_o what_o magnificent_a structure_n stand_v upon_o they_o and_o last_o ludovicus_n gotofredus_fw-la muri_fw-la ejus_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o city_n sunt_fw-la incredibilis_fw-la altitudinis_fw-la complectentes_fw-la ambitu_fw-la svo_fw-la septem_fw-la colles_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a and_o early_a mention_n of_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o byzantium_n or_o constantinople_n as_o of_o those_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o conceive_v that_o upon_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n of_o have_v the_o city_n call_v new_a rome_n they_o will_v also_o find_v seven_o hill_n in_o it_o in_o emulation_n of_o the_o old_a imperial_a city_n whether_o there_o be_v just_a seven_o or_o no_o i_o mean_v though_o there_o may_v be_v more_o than_o seven_o or_o if_o few_o take_v occasion_n to_o fancy_n one_o and_o the_o same_o hill_n for_o some_o little_a unevenness_n in_o it_o to_o be_v more_o than_o one_o yet_o i_o can_v well_o distrust_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o tolerable_a ground_n for_o this_o title_n and_o be_v that_o it_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o her_o history_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v but_o that_o she_o may_v also_o go_v for_o urbs_fw-la septicollis_fw-la which_o will_v be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o our_o interpretation_n but_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o two_o imperial_a patriarchates_n the_o roman_a and_o constantinopolitan_a which_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o pseudoprophetick_a beast_n that_o it_o reach_v over_o the_o whole_a empire_n as_o well_o oriental_n as_o occidental_a and_o here_o we_o find_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n as_o broad_a these_o seven_o hill_n not_o confine_v she_o as_o be_v usual_o conceive_v to_o old_a rome_n but_o permit_v she_o to_o reside_v also_o at_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n there_o be_v seven_o hill_n 〈◊〉_d paral._n 1_o agr._n 〈◊〉_d there_o as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o other_o seat_n but_o not_o so_o famous_a as_o those_o other_o as_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o whoredom_n be_v not_o so_o great_a from_o the_o one_o as_o from_o the_o other_o according_a to_o which_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v render_v septem_fw-la capita_fw-la septeni_fw-la sunt_fw-la montes_fw-la the_o seven_o head_n signify_v the_o two_o septenaries_n of_o mountain_n the_o one_o at_o rome_n the_o other_o at_o constantinople_n from_o whence_o the_o eight_o agreement_n of_o our_o first_o parallelism_n be_v clear_v ver._n x._o and_o they_o be_v seven_o king_n that_o be_v they_o signify_v seven_o sort_n of_o supreme_a governor_n which_o be_v call_v king_n here_o by_o a_o diorismus_n or_o a_o hebraism_n who_o understand_v by_o king_n and_o kingdom_n any_o body_n politic_a with_o the_o supreme_a power_n thereof_o be_v it_o in_o one_o or_o in_o many_o and_o these_o seven_o sort_n be_v not_o seven_o individual_n of_o different_a sort_n but_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o each_o sort_n by_o a_o usual_a henopoeia_fw-la and_o that_o seven_o different_a sort_n of_o governor_n may_v be_v call_v seven_o head_n as_o well_o as_o seven_o individual_a person_n i_o think_v be_v demonstrable_a by_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o kind_a and_o kind_a then_o betwixt_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n whence_o i_o wonder_v that_o grotius_n shall_v call_v seven_o form_n of_o government_n take_v concrete_o as_o every_o one_o do_v take_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whenas_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sevenfold_a difference_n in_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o empire_n the_o empire_n once_o consider_v as_o a_o beast_n it_o will_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la seven-headed_a whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o inevitable_a truth_n 2._o now_o the_o division_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v natural_o thus_o this_o power_n be_v either_o in_o many_o or_o in_o one_o in_o many_o as_o in_o the_o consul_n the_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la the_o decemviri_fw-la in_o one_o as_o in_o the_o king_n dictatour_n and_o emperor_n which_o emperor_n i_o will_v again_o divide_v into_o pagan_a christian_n and_o pagano-christian_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a line_n of_o succession_n of_o these_o supreme_a power_n be_v divide_v first_o into_o two_o equal_a part_n and_o then_o each_o of_o those_o two_o subdivide_v into_o three_o and_o then_o one_o part_n of_o the_o second_o subdivision_n into_o three_o again_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a line_n do_v natural_o fall_v into_o eight_o part_n agreeable_o to_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o there_o be_v plain_o number_v eight_o king_n though_o but_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o empire_n be_v no_o beast_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o head_n thereof_o 3._o nor_o know_v i_o any_o tolerable_a solution_n of_o this_o riddle_n of_o eight_o king_n and_o yet_o but_o seven_o head_n but_o this_o for_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o christian_a succession_n can_v put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o head_n since_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o decemviri_fw-la be_v above_o forty_o time_n short_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o this_o but_o because_o the_o empire_n during_o their_o succession_n be_v not_o a_o beast_n nor_o they_o either_o fit_a or_o actual_a head_n of_o one_o but_o be_v only_a head_n or_o king_n of_o the_o undegenerate_v and_o not-yet-again-paganizing_a empire_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v no_o head_n nor_o can_v have_v any_o 4._o nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o ground_n of_o any_o cavil_v against_o our_o last_o subdivision_n which_o be_v of_o emperor_n into_o pagan_a pure_o christian_a and_o pagano-christian_a as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n fundamental_a enough_o of_o this_o last_o distribution_n whenas_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o two_o first_o member_n thereof_o that_o one_o out_v the_o other_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v the_o wonder_n and_o killer_n of_o the_o six_o head_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o when_o a_o religion_n be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o law_n of_o that_o empire_n it_o may_v be_v rational_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v even_o a_o political_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o last_o be_v that_o how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a eminent_a and_o notorious_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o of_o more_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o any_o political_a distinction_n of_o government_n and_o that_o which_o most_o concern_v his_o church_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v god_n take_v most_o notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o will_v be_v as_o likely_a to_o distinguish_v the_o succession_n of_o supreme_a governor_n by_o this_o difference_n as_o by_o any_o 5._o nay_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o add_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o when_o once_o the_o angel_n have_v come_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o head_n or_o rather_o king_n into_o christian_a and_o pagano-christian_a he_o do_v whole_o neglect_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o political_a difference_n of_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o notion_n be_v now_o impertinent_a to_o his_o design_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o from_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n only_o but_o till_o this_o he_o number_v according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o political_a form_n they_o all_o of_o they_o till_o now_o agree_v in_o pure_a paganism_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o his_o head_n be_v the_o eight_o king_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o supreme_a power_n be_v the_o political_a frame_n or_o title_n of_o it_o what_o it_o will_v which_o be_v
fifty_o year_n see_v mr._n mede_n diagram_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n ver._n xiii_o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n 13._o par._n 2._o agr._n 13._o to_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n he_o be_v also_o adorn_v with_o this_o gift_n where_o he_o be_v describe_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n which_o show_v that_o even_o when_o they_o be_v actual_o king_n they_o be_v voluntary_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o beast_n for_o what_o strength_n in_o the_o empire_n can_v have_v constrain_v they_o they_o be_v the_o very_a strength_n thereof_o whence_o appear_v the_o thirteen_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v brief_o this_o these_o ten_o king_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o pagano-christian_a religion_n whereby_o the_o empire_n have_v again_o become_v a_o beast_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o this_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v ready_a even_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n if_o need_v be_v or_o by_o what_o other_o power_n or_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o maintain_v this_o beast_n in_o its_o beastly_a that_o be_v in_o its_o idolatrous_a condition_n and_o pagan-like_a superstition_n or_o else_o understand_v all_o along_o a_o synecdoche_n shall_v give_v the_o pagano-christian_a emperor_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n the_o aid_n or_o afford_v he_o the_o assistence_n of_o their_o army_n or_o force_n if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v against_o all_o opposer_n of_o this_o paganochristianism_a for_o the_o emperor_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a champion_n and_o generalissimo_n of_o all_o the_o pagano-christian_a force_n and_o though_o those_o king_n be_v distinct_a and_o absolute_a in_o their_o own_o dominion_n yet_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o hold_v together_o in_o one_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v by_o place_n the_o chief_a champion_n these_o ten_o king_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o come_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o subordination_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o this_o head_n i_o mean_v of_o this_o generalissimo_n or_o emperor_n of_o that_o army_n which_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb._n but_o that_o power_n which_o influence_n all_o be_v the_o whore_n that_o ride_v the_o beast_n 2._o and_o true_o when_o the_o head_n of_o this_o whore_n be_v once_o find_v to_o be_v so_o big_a as_o to_o out-top_n the_o secular_a head_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n themselves_o and_o both_o pretend_v to_o and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o boast_a jus_fw-la utriusque_fw-la gladii_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v to_o act_v the_o caesar_n as_o well_o as_o the_o universal_a patriarch_n there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n to_o allow_v he_o represent_v in_o two_o place_n as_o well_o as_o he_o sustain_v two_o part_n and_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v typify_v as_o well_o in_o the_o last_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o costly_a adorn_v head_n of_o the_o whore_n but_o my_o way_n be_v more_o distinct_a and_o more_o compliable_a with_o grotius_n his_o opinion_n who_o stand_v so_o stout_o for_o the_o permanency_n of_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o seem_v also_o reasonable_a to_o i_o to_o interpret_v prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o phrase_n of_o history_n prophecy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o anticipative_a history_n and_o therefore_o the_o series_n of_o roman_a emperor_n and_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o empire_n continue_v still_o though_o much_o contract_v and_o be_v so_o look_v upon_o in_o history_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a way_n to_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o common_a acknowledge_v phrase_n and_o sense_n of_o historian_n but_o as_o i_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v conceive_v to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o soon_o or_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o appear_v to_o out-top_n they_o even_o in_o secular_a power_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o real_a head_n of_o the_o empire_n act_v the_o caesar_n as_o well_o as_o the_o patriarch_n that_o interpretation_n also_o be_v very_o approvable_a and_o unexceptionable_a for_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n look_v upon_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n provide_v it_o be_v but_o all_o along_o the_o head_n of_o that_o beast_n that_o be_v pagano-christian_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o useless_a distinction_n and_o discrimination_n wherefore_o that_o supreme_a power_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v pagano-christian_a be_v still_o one_o head_n in_o the_o style_n of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v and_o that_o which_o be_v under_o it_o though_o it_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n will_v fall_v under_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o many_o kingdom_n ten_o suppose_v at_o least_o or_o thereabouts_o for_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o number_n to_o signify_v symbolical_o rather_o then_o pure_o arithmetical_o ver._n fourteen_o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb._n what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o 14._o par._n 2._o agr._n 14._o ten_o king_n be_v say_v of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o war_n with_o the_o lamb._n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o the_o beast_n in_o both_o chapter_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o fourteen_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n as_o for_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o verse_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pagano-christian_a profession_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o the_o hand_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n shall_v have_v any_o traffic_n or_o commerce_n in_o the_o empire_n or_o territory_n of_o any_o of_o these_o ten_o king_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o besiege_v they_o with_o famine_n and_o therefore_o not_o unfit_o reckon_v under_o the_o hostility_n of_o war._n which_o interdiction_n of_o all_o commerce_n and_o traffic_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n example_n of_o which_o warfare_n be_v obvious_a everywhere_o in_o history_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n mention_v in_o those_o 16_o and_o 17_o verse_n i_o shall_v speak_v upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n 2._o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o thirteen_o 15._o par._n 2._o agr._n 15._o chapter_n v._o 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n this_o fifteen_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n be_v very_o manifest_a 3._o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a 16._o par._n 2._o agr._n 16._o suitable_o to_o that_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n v._o 10._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o great_a stress_n lie_v upon_o choose_a and_o faithful_a patience_n and_o faith_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v but_o those_o choice_a one_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o be_v stout_a soldier_n that_o will_v follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v never_o leave_v he_o for_o any_o persecution_n whatsoever_o but_o be_v firm_a and_o faithful_a unto_o he_o be_v their_o patience_n never_o so_o much_o exercise_v by_o suffering_n in_o which_o be_v comprise_v the_o sixteenth_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n chap._n xv._o ver._n xv._o the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n xvi_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o interpreter_n that_o understand_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o whore_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o house_n of_o rome_n by_o fire_n ver._n xvii_o the_o ten_o king_n give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n how_o stupendous_a a_o arcanum_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v rather_o fate_n than_o policy_n that_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o whore_n
a_o more_o lively_a image_n of_o ancient_a paganism_n then_o this_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o their_o saint_n and_o their_o image_n and_o more_o than_o this_o for_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o as_o the_o heathen_n bring_v oblation_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o god_n so_o do_v these_o to_o the_o image_n of_o their_o saint_n as_o be_v notorious_o know_v as_o the_o heathen_n set_v up_o light_n before_o their_o image_n as_o for_o example_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o saturn_n upon_o a_o more_o humane_a exposition_n make_v by_o hercules_n of_o that_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o place_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o vestal_a fire_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la itidem_fw-la say_v polydore_v nullo_n magis_fw-la honore_fw-la quà m_fw-la cereis_n candelis_fw-la decorantur_fw-la extrinsecùs_fw-la coelicolae_fw-la the_o ancient_a heathen_a burn_a incense_n to_o their_o god_n ubi_fw-la templum_fw-la illi_fw-la centúmque_fw-la sabaeo_n 〈◊〉_d aeneid_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d thure_z calent_fw-la arae_fw-la which_o be_v a_o consumptive_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o very_a notation_n of_o thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la sacrificando_fw-la so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n burn_v incense_n before_o the_o image_n of_o her_o saint_n and_o make_v this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o the_o pagan_n sometime_o carry_v their_o idol_n in_o procession_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o namely_o the_o image_n of_o s._n roche_n that_o apollo_n apotropaeus_fw-la and_o s._n genevefve_n that_o jupiter_n pluvius_fw-la or_o rather_o juno_n pluvia_fw-la if_o you_o will_n the_o roman_a church_n hide_v their_o image_n in_o lent_n by_o draw_v a_o veil_n before_o they_o how_o little_a do_v this_o fall_n short_a of_o the_o pagan_n conceal_v for_o a_o time_n their_o idol_n by_o shut_v they_o up_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n to_o make_v they_o more_o eager_a of_o they_o afterward_o dii_fw-la quoque_fw-la templorum_fw-la foribus_fw-la celentur_fw-la opertis_fw-la 2._o ovid._n fast._n lib._n 2._o thure_z vacent_fw-la arae_fw-la sténtque_fw-la sine_fw-la igne_fw-la foci_fw-la 9_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v fill_v with_o diversity_n of_o oath_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n so_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o paganochristians_a by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o their_o make_n of_o vow_n be_v alike_o in_o they_o both_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n reproach_v the_o heathen_a for_o their_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o mere_a man_n who_o dead_a body_n or_o relic_n be_v in_o their_o very_a temple_n and_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v this_o honour_n to_o their_o saint_n and_o profess_v their_o relic_n to_o be_v in_o their_o church_n the_o ancient_a heathen_a make_v toilsome_a journey_n suppose_v to_o the_o oracle_n of_o delphos_n or_o jupiter_n hammon_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o aesculapius_n or_o other_o such_o like_a place_n for_o instruction_n or_o help_n and_o do_v not_o the_o romanist_n make_v as_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n to_o the_o shrine_n of_o their_o saint_n whether_o by_o the_o juggle_n of_o their_o priest_n or_o the_o assistence_n of_o some_o officious_a daemon_n there_o be_v several_a miracle_n and_o strange_a cure_n conceive_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o the_o image_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n and_o certain_a monument_n thereof_o hang_v up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o deity_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o increase_v offering_n polydore_v out_o of_o strabo_n mos_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la ejus_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la auxiliatus_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o praesertim_fw-la aesculapii_n quod_fw-la epidauri_fw-la insigne_fw-la erat_fw-la tabellas_fw-la appendere_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la morbi_fw-la sanati_fw-la erant_fw-la inscripti_fw-la according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o custom_n be_v that_o distich_n of_o tibullus_n nunc_fw-la dea_fw-la nunc_fw-la succurre_fw-la mihi_fw-la nam_fw-la posse_fw-la mederi_fw-la picta_fw-la docet_fw-la templis_fw-la multa_fw-la tabella_fw-la tuis_fw-la 3_o eleg._n lib._n 1._o 3_o the_o same_o thing_n polydore_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o 1._o de_fw-fr invent._n rerum_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o rome_n and_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o have_v their_o leg_n their_o arm_n their_o ear_n their_o pap_n or_o any_o other_o part_n cure_v by_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n they_o hang_v the_o effigy_n of_o these_o part_n open_o near_o the_o shrine_n or_o at_o least_o in_o their_o chapel_n or_o temple_n 10._o their_o superstition_n in_o holy-water_n be_v also_o not_o unworthy_a our_o note_n this_o aqua_fw-la lustralis_fw-la be_v usual_a among_o the_o ancient_n spargit_fw-la aquâ_fw-la captos_fw-la lustrali_fw-la graia_n sacerdos_n but_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v most_o just_o and_o judicious_o deride_v by_o ovid._n ah_o nimiùm_fw-la faciles_fw-la qui_fw-la tristia_fw-la crimina_fw-la caedis_fw-la 2._o fast_o lib._n 2._o flumineâ_fw-la tolli_fw-la posse_fw-la putatis_fw-la aquâ_fw-la but_o aeneas_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n in_o virgil_n who_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n anchises_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n argue_v thus_o tu_fw-la genitor_fw-la cape_n sacra_fw-la manu_fw-la patriósque_fw-la penates_fw-la i_fw-mi bello_fw-la à _fw-la tanto_fw-la digressum_fw-la &_o caede_fw-la recenti_fw-la 2._o aeneid_n lib._n 2._o attrectare_fw-la nefas_fw-la donec_fw-la i_o flumine_fw-la vivo_fw-la abluero_fw-la and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n occupat_fw-la aeneas_n aditum_fw-la corpúsque_fw-la recenti_fw-la spargit_fw-la aquâ_fw-la and_o at_o the_o burial_n of_o misenus_n idem_fw-la ter_z socios_fw-la purâ_fw-la circumtulit_fw-la undâ_fw-la 6._o aeneid_n 6._o spargens_fw-la roar_n levi_fw-la &_o ramo_fw-la felicis_fw-la olivae_fw-la lustravitque_fw-la viros_fw-la tibullus_n also_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o elegy_n cast_v a_o placent_fw-la superis_fw-la pura_fw-la cum_fw-la veste_fw-la venite_fw-la et_fw-la manibus_fw-la puram_fw-la sumite_fw-la fontis_fw-la aquam_fw-la there_o be_v a_o water_n near_o porta_n capena_n holy_a to_o mercury_n wherewith_o the_o ancient_a roman_n use_v with_o a_o laurel-bough_n to_o besprinkle_v themselves_o the_o merchant_n especial_o for_o the_o purify_n they_o from_o their_o sin_n especial_o that_o of_o cozenage_n and_o lie_v ovid_n have_v describe_v the_o ceremony_n so_o lively_a and_o pleasant_o and_o with_o so_o judicious_a a_o note_n of_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o such_o pretend_a purification_n for_o the_o corrupt_a man_n manner_n that_o i_o can_v abstain_v from_o the_o transcribe_v the_o narration_n though_o it_o be_v something_o long_o est_fw-la aqua_fw-la mercurii_n porte_fw-fr vicina_fw-la capenae_fw-la 5._o fast_o lib._n 5._o si_fw-la juvat_fw-la expertis_fw-la credere_fw-la numen_fw-la habet_fw-la huc_fw-la venit_fw-la incinctus_fw-la tunicâ_fw-la mercator_fw-la &_o urnâ_fw-la purus_fw-la suffusâ_fw-la quam_fw-la ferat_fw-la haurit_fw-la aquam_fw-la uda_n fit_a hinc_fw-la laurus_fw-la lauro_n sparguntur_fw-la ab_fw-la uda_fw-la omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la dominos_fw-la sunt_fw-la habitura_fw-la novos_fw-la spargit_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la suos_fw-la laurororante_a capillos_fw-la et_fw-la peragit_fw-la solitâ_fw-la fallere_fw-la voce_fw-la preces_fw-la ablue_a praeteriti_fw-la perjuria_fw-la temporis_fw-la inquit_fw-la ablue_a praeteritâ_fw-la perfida_fw-la verba_fw-la fide_fw-la sive_fw-la ego_fw-la te_fw-la feci_fw-la testem_fw-la falsòve_fw-la citavi_fw-la non_fw-la audituri_fw-la numina_fw-la vana_fw-la jovis_n sive_fw-la deum_fw-la prudens_fw-la alium_fw-la diuámve_fw-la fefelli_fw-la abstulerint_fw-la celeres_fw-la improba_fw-la verba_fw-la noti_fw-la dam_fw-la modò_fw-la lucra_fw-la mihi_fw-la da_fw-la facto_fw-la gaudia_fw-la lucro_fw-la et_fw-la face_n ut_fw-la emptori_fw-la verba_fw-la dedisse_fw-la juvet_fw-la that_o be_v he_o desire_v of_o mercury_n that_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o of_o besprinkle_v himself_o with_o water_n sacred_a to_o his_o deity_n he_o may_v cheat_v and_o grow_v rich_a with_o a_o cheerful_a conscience_n and_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o go_n the_o example_n of_o lustral_a water_n be_v infinite_a as_o also_o the_o imitation_n of_o this_o superstition_n exceed_v frequent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o wash_n and_o aspersion_n with_o holy-water_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v with_o as_o much_o hypocrisy_n and_o secure_a trade_n in_o sin_n upon_o a_o vain_a presumption_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o such_o superstitious_a and_o imaginary_a purification_n as_o the_o poet_n have_v here_o describe_v 11._o the_o tubilustria_n or_o hallow_v of_o trumpet_n have_v some_o considerable_a affinity_n with_o the_o popish_a christen_n of_o bell_n but_o this_o agreement_n will_v be_v still_o more_o exact_a if_o as_o these_o consecrate_a bell_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n by_o their_o ring_n so_o those_o trumpet_n to_o chase_v away_o ghost_n and_o spectre_n by_o be_v sound_v but_o whether_o these_o trumpet_n be_v understand_v or_o not_o to_o have_v such_o a_o special_a virtue_n the_o ring_n of_o brass_n instrument_n with_o the_o assistence_n of_o holy-water_n be_v
he_o have_v yet_o at_o any_o time_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o regnant_a beast_n for_o till_o christ_n come_v he_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o world_n except_v the_o jew_n after_o christ_n come_v he_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o christian_n for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o after_o the_o empire_n in_o a_o manner_n whole_o turn_v christian_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o less_o than_o all_o the_o habitable_a world_n beside_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o small_a spot_n of_o ground_n and_o yet_o what_o great_a slice_n have_v be_v pare_v off_o therefrom_o beside_o his_o rule_n in_o christendom_n itself_o by_o superinduce_v so_o universal_a a_o spirit_n of_o antichristianism_n into_o it_o consist_v of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n now_o let_v any_o one_o consider_v and_o say_v whether_o the_o devil_n be_v bestia_fw-la non_fw-la regnans_fw-la or_o regnans_fw-la in_o the_o world_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n and_o how_o groundless_a a_o interpretation_n this_o of_o ribera_n be_v that_o understand_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o devil_n at_o large_a and_o not_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o we_o have_v expound_v it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o four_o empire_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a the_o ten_o horn_n do_v plain_o indicate_v which_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n which_o i_o think_v no_o man_n have_v be_v yet_o so_o gross_o extravagant_a as_o to_o interpret_v of_o the_o devil_n 9_o beside_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o only_o style_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o but_o there_o be_v also_o add_v to_o his_o title_n be_v yet_o be_v which_o whole_a title_n can_v be_v true_a of_o the_o devil_n regnant_a in_o antichrist_n time_n according_a to_o ribera_n sense_n for_o he_o be_v then_o regnant_a he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o devil_n in_o every_o respect_n and_o a_o man_n can_v say_v he_o be_v not_o regnant_a though_o it_o be_v then_o true_a that_o he_o be_v so_o that_o part_n of_o the_o title_n only_o will_v agree_v to_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v which_o be_v another_o plain_a detection_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o ribera_n exposition_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o evasion_n in_o the_o various_a reading_n for_o copy_n general_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v such_o a_o contradiction_n that_o it_o have_v make_v some_o leave_n out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o turn_v it_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o reach_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o see_v this_o read_n we_o follow_v so_o general_o obtain_v notwithstanding_o its_o seem_a harshness_n and_o contradictiousness_n it_o be_v a_o unexceptionable_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a read_n indeed_o and_o that_o mere_o the_o undubitable_a authenticness_n of_o copy_n have_v make_v it_o bear_v down_o the_o other_o two_o reading_n which_o the_o overmuch_o boldness_n and_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o have_v venture_v to_o cast_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o true_a one_o 10._o again_o concern_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v object_v as_o first_o that_o his_o divide_v the_o whole_a duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o seven_o age_n be_v a_o thing_n groundless_a and_o mere_o arbitrarious_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o tradition_n or_o scripture_n to_o countenance_v it_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o elias_n that_o divide_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o four_o part_n two_o thousand_o year_n vacuity_n two_o thousand_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o the_o messiah_n and_o then_o the_o great_a sabbatism_n but_o of_o such_o a_o division_n as_o ribera_n have_v make_v here_o there_o be_v no_o news_n nor_o example_n in_o antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o step_n he_o take_v he_o have_v very_o unmannerly_a tread_v over_o the_o head_n of_o moses_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n great_a enough_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o among_o the_o joint_n of_o this_o division_n whenas_o certain_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a epocha_n of_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o tradition_n of_o elias_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o he_o come_v to_o david_n as_o also_o enoch_n so_o famous_a for_o his_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n his_o birth_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v note_v before_o he_o come_v to_o noe._n beside_o other_o as_o justifiable_a division_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v but_o these_o short_a intimation_n may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o lubricous_a and_o fictitious_a a_o comment_n ribera_n exposition_n be_v in_o this_o regard_n 11._o but_o second_o how_o can_v the_o king_n in_o each_o one_o of_o these_o age_n have_v no_o subordination_n to_o one_o another_o but_o be_v absolute_a and_o absolute_o disjoin_v in_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n or_o rather_o have_v no_o political_a co-ordination_a or_o correspondence_n as_o head_n of_o one_o body_n politic_a how_o can_v they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o head_n for_o a_o age_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n nor_o example_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n but_o if_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v one_o head_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o body_n the_o devil_n all_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o wicked_a and_o persecutive_a king_n throughout_o all_o these_o age_n will_v be_v but_o one_o head_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o so_o the_o beast_n will_v have_v but_o one_o head_n not_o seven_o for_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o succession_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o head_n nor_o beast_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n but_o some_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o 12._o three_o it_o be_v very_o harsh_a and_o incongruous_a to_o make_v these_o wicked_a king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o devil_n whenas_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o prince_n and_o head_n he_o be_v above_o they_o both_o in_o his_o preeminency_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v a_o angel_n though_o but_o a_o wicked_a one_o and_o they_o but_o wicked_a man_n as_o also_o by_o right_a of_o jurisdiction_n all_o those_o that_o be_v rebel_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n make_v a_o accession_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o the_o exposition_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v as_o harsh_a and_o preposterous_a as_o the_o paint_n of_o a_o horse_n with_o his_o head_n on_o his_o coccyx_fw-la and_o his_o tail_n hang_v down_o before_o his_o breast_n spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la 13._o four_o if_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v the_o wicked_a king_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o very_a day_n of_o judgement_n what_o be_v that_o eight_o king_n and_o what_o age_n of_o the_o world_n will_v he_o be_v in_o for_o there_o seem_v neither_o room_n nor_o time_n leave_v for_o he_o why_o true_o ribera_n have_v pitch_v upon_o a_o very_a subtle_a merchant_n who_o will_v insinuate_v into_o all_o time_n and_o place_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o his_o own_o advantage_n this_o eight_o king_n say_v he_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o the_o devil_n say_v i_o be_v the_o beast_n according_a to_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o this_o eight_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n but_o how_o can_v one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v both_o the_o whole_a beast_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o of_o the_o head_n thereof_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o exposition_n in_o this_o regard_n be_v against_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o very_a first_o notion_n of_o humane_a understanding_n 14._o five_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v most_o ridiculous_o disproportion_v to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o ribera_n have_v compute_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v more_o tolerable_a if_o it_o be_v well_o proportionated_a to_o those_o great_a exploit_n that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o do_v in_o that_o short_a space_n for_o he_o be_v to_o subdue_v all_o the_o world_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o ten_o king_n which_o they_o feign_v will_v be_v the_o ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o lay_v about_o he_o for_o have_v first_o make_v a_o expedition_n against_o three_o king_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n the_o king_n of_o libya_n and_o the_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n &_o overcome_v they_o and_o slay_v they_o the_o other_o seven_o shall_v submit_v to_o he_o and_o become_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o antichrist_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v mortal_o wound_v in_o his_o service_n he_o shall_v miraculous_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thus_o by_o a_o wonderful_a metamorphosis_n have_v
they_o change_v the_o ten_o horn_n into_o seven_o head_n and_o make_v the_o horn_n of_o antichrist_n to_o grow_v before_o the_o head_n so_o pitiful_o be_v they_o put_v to_o it_o in_o their_o prevaricatory_a exposition_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o not_o content_a to_o adorn_v this_o great_a potentate_n with_o that_o one_o single_a miracle_n of_o raise_v the_o slay_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o also_o allow_v he_o a_o power_n of_o literal_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o of_o make_v his_o own_o statue_n to_o speak_v his_o royal_a palace_n they_o place_n in_o judaea_n and_o derive_v his_o pedigree_n from_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o make_v his_o throne_n the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o proclaim_v he_o the_o expect_a messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o they_o be_v all_o to_o gather_v themselves_o he_o must_v besiege_v rome_n and_o burn_v it_o and_o call_v to_o himself_o the_o nation_n from_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o conspire_v the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n from_o under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o whole_a conclave_n of_o cardinal_n and_o their_o active_a emissary_n and_o all_o the_o force_n of_o christendom_n will_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o effect_v it_o and_o all_o this_o which_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a nay_o which_o be_v still_o more_o miraculous_a this_o quadrimular_a antichrist_n shall_v not_o only_o overrun_v christendom_n but_o subdue_v the_o grand_a signior_n overrun_v the_o persian_a make_v the_o tartarian_a cham_n submit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o north_n and_o extort_v homage_n from_o the_o remote_a kingdom_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o prophetic_a fabulosity_n as_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o vent_v in_o the_o most_o romantic_a history_n so_o incredible_a therefore_o be_v this_o exposition_n of_o ribera_n in_o this_o regard_n also_o concern_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n 15._o six_o and_o last_o to_o that_o beast_n only_o to_o who_o the_o seven_o hill_n belong_v some_o way_n or_o other_o can_v the_o seven_o king_n appertain_v for_o both_o be_v say_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o both_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o he_o for_o they_o be_v his_o typical_a head_n to_o he_o must_v needs_o appertain_v what_o they_o be_v say_v to_o typify_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o seven_o hill_n appertain_v to_o the_o roman_a beast_n that_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o seven_o king_n likewise_o appertain_v thereunto_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o these_o king_n can_v be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v till_o about_o anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3200_o when_o even_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o ribera_n own_o reckon_n be_v almost_o expire_v so_o impossible_a every_o way_n be_v this_o exposition_n of_o he_o and_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o very_o best_a the_o romanist_n have_v and_o in_o which_o they_o think_v they_o have_v the_o safe_a shelter_n as_o appear_v in_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o lessius_fw-la his_o adhering_a thereto_o rather_o then_o any_o other_o they_o have_v hitherto_o light_v upon_o 16._o the_o weakness_n of_o all_o which_o exposition_n grotius_n as_o it_o seem_v friendly_o commiserate_v have_v mint_v one_o of_o anew_o at_o his_o own_o forge_n which_o though_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o in_o some_o sort_n examine_v already_o and_o find_v light_n and_o adulterate_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n we_o will_v give_v it_o a_o second_o trial_n wherein_o if_o it_o be_v again_o find_v manifest_o false_a and_o more_o full_o detect_v to_o abound_v with_o gross_a incongruity_n and_o impossibility_n i_o can_v imagine_v any_o thing_n omit_v for_o the_o give_v we_o the_o great_a assurance_n that_o any_o one_o can_v desire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o exposition_n we_o have_v make_v of_o these_o seventeen_o and_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v chap._n ii_o 1._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scarlet_a beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n ride_v he_o be_v according_a to_o grotius_n 2._o a_o confutation_n of_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n out_o of_o our_o joint-exposition_n 3._o two_o main_a ground_n or_o necessary_a supporter_n of_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n the_o one_o that_o s._n john_n reckon_v the_o seven_o head_n begin_v at_o claudius_n with_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o 4._o the_o other_o that_o this_o vision_n be_v write_v in_o vespasian_n time_n with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o falseness_n of_o that_o opinion_n 5._o that_o claudius_n his_o banish_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n fall_v many_o degree_n short_a of_o a_o proof_n that_o john_n be_v then_o exile_v into_o patmos_n and_o that_o impulsore_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o suetonius_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o evince_v that_o any_o christian_n be_v then_o expel_v the_o city_n 6._o and_o if_o the_o decree_n reach_v christian_n it_o do_v not_o straight_o follow_v that_o s._n john_n be_v concern_v therein_o 7._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o passage_n in_o epiphanius_n allege_v for_o s._n john_n exile_n then_o 8._o a_o answer_n to_o another_o allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 9_o that_o epiphanius_n his_o testimony_n make_v against_o grotius_n his_o main_a project_n 10._o that_o epiphanius_n be_v but_o one_o single_a father_n against_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n alone_o be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o 11._o a_o unexceptionable_a clear_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o testimony_n and_o that_o the_o very_a detorsion_n of_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v grotius_n his_o turn_n 12._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o probability_n that_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v write_v before_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n 13._o proof_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v before_o the_o persecution_n under_o domitian_n 14._o the_o great_a consequence_n of_o the_o clear_n this_o truth_n it_o whole_o subvert_v all_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n and_o all_o their_o synchronal_n 1._o let_v we_o therefore_o more_o accurate_o examine_v grotius_n his_o interpretation_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o scarlet_a beast_n ride_v by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o old_a roman_a idolatry_n guide_v and_o dispense_v by_o the_o ancient_a ethnic_a roman_a state_n or_o domination_n as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v seven_o roman_a emperor_n claudius_n nero_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n which_o five_o be_v fall_v when_o s._n john_n have_v this_o vision_n or_o at_o the_o least_o write_v it_o as_o grotius_n suppose_v but_o vespasian_n be_v then_o reign_v titus_n the_o seven_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o a_o while_n but_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n and_o consequent_o a_o eight_o head_n that_o be_v domitian_n who_o as_o grotius_n pretend_v reign_v first_o in_o his_o father_n vespasian_n absence_n but_o recede_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o vespasian_n return_n be_v then_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v but_o be_v not_o but_o be_v after_o to_o emerge_n and_o resume_v the_o empire_n again_o after_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n his_o reign_n and_o to_o die_v a_o violent_a death_n the_o ten_o horn_n he_o say_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o be_v in_o s._n john_n time_n in_o side_n &_o reverentia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la but_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o those_o say_v he_o be_v the_o ostrogotthi_a wisigotthi_fw-mi vandali_n gepidae_n longobardi_n heruli_n burgundiones_n hunni_n franci_n angli_fw-la sive_fw-la saxones_n 2._o these_o be_v the_o main_a stroke_n of_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o general_a lineament_n of_o which_o not_o answer_v to_o those_o of_o the_o thirteen_o may_v make_v it_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n suspicable_a to_o those_o that_o due_o consider_v what_o great_a presumption_n there_o be_v or_o rather_o demonstration_n that_o these_o two_o chapter_n handle_v the_o very_a selfsame_a thing_n but_o be_v so_o contrive_v that_o the_o one_o may_v give_v light_n to_o the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n with_o seven_o head_n bear_v seven_o crown_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o signification_n of_o king_n not_o hill_n be_v
there_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v wound_v to_o death_n in_o one_o of_o his_o head_n in_o that_o fight_n and_o heal_v so_o that_o all_o wonder_v after_o he_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o grotius_n which_o of_o these_o emperor_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n in_o a_o fight_n with_o michael_n and_o be_v then_o revive_v again_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n again_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o king_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v eight_o in_o the_o seventeen_o three_o the_o eight_o king_n in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n be_v all_o idolatrous_a according_a to_o he_o but_o the_o inscription_n of_o idolatry_n be_v only_o upon_o seven_o head_n in_o the_o thirteen_o which_o imply_v the_o beast_n have_v no_o more_o than_o so_o of_o which_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sense_n unless_o according_a to_o such_o a_o explication_n as_o i_o have_v already_o exhibit_v furthermore_o if_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n be_v the_o roman_a pagan_a idolatry_n how_o come_v it_o to_o continue_v but_o forty_o two_o month_n in_o grotius_n his_o sense_n for_o that_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o the_o thirteen_o himself_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o ten_o horn_n of_o one_o beast_n not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o other_o i_o omit_v to_o note_v that_o dominatio_fw-la romana_fw-la which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o babylonish_n whore_n in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o magia_n in_o the_o other_o chapter_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o i_o think_v it_o clear_a enough_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v the_o type_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o this_o i_o confess_v may_v well_o seem_v too_o magisterial_a to_o make_v my_o own_o exposition_n though_o never_o so_o true_a a_o rule_n for_o other_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v whole_o release_v grotius_n from_o any_o such_o unequal_a term_n and_o examine_v his_o interpretation_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v upon_o free_a and_o common_a principle_n such_o as_o all_o man_n do_v appeal_v to_o 3._o and_o that_o first_o in_o a_o more_o general_a way_n search_v into_o the_o solidity_n of_o two_o main_a ground_n which_o he_o suppose_v the_o one_o that_o s._n john_n begin_v the_o reckon_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n from_o claudius_n the_o other_o that_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n in_o vespasian_n be_v time_n which_o ground_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o his_o interpretation_n that_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o incongruous_a but_o impossible_a forasmuch_o as_o five_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o to_o be_v etc._n etc._n which_o therefore_o this_o interpretation_n necessary_o require_v and_o imply_v to_o be_v vespasian_n and_o that_o he_o then_o be_v when_o this_o vision_n be_v either_o see_v or_o write_v wherefore_o his_o reason_n for_o these_o ground_n deserve_v a_o more_o diligent_a examination_n for_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o allege_v these_o two_o first_o that_o claudius_n be_v the_o first_o persecute_v emperor_n i_o mean_v that_o persecute_v the_o christian_n which_o yet_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o antiquity_n who_o fix_v the_o first_o persecution_n upon_o nero_n omit_v that_o expulsion_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o rome_n as_o a_o thing_n either_o inconsiderable_a or_o as_o not_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o christian_n as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o be_v jew_n but_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v caius_n the_o predecessor_n of_o claudius_n afflict_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n more_o by_o his_o enormous_a extravagancy_n then_o ever_o claudius_n do_v concern_v which_o grotius_n himself_o have_v write_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o 2_o thess._n 2._o moeror_fw-la metúsque_fw-la maximus_fw-la &_o judaeorum_fw-la &_o christianorum_fw-la plenum_fw-la habuit_fw-la effectum_fw-la so_o that_o the_o epoch_n may_v have_v begin_v at_o caligula_n as_o well_o as_o claudius_n according_a to_o this_o rate_n which_o show_v the_o exposition_n to_o be_v but_o arbitrarious_fw-la beside_o if_o the_o epoch_n begin_v at_o claudius_n because_o a_o persecutor_n why_o do_v not_o the_o account_n break_v off_o where_o persecution_n cease_v for_o galba_n otho_n vitellius_n titus_n and_o vespasian_n be_v none_o of_o they_o infamous_a for_o any_o persecution_n the_o other_o reason_n why_o this_o epoch_n be_v fix_v on_o claudius_n be_v because_o s._n john_n himself_o be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n in_o claudius_n his_o time_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n account_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n as_o ezekiel_n from_o the_o epoch_n of_o his_o captivity_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a allegation_n for_o ezekiel_n do_v not_o compute_v the_o time_n from_o his_o particular_a captivity_n but_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o jeconiah_n as_o you_o may_v see_v again_o and_o again_o in_o gaspar_n sanctius_n upon_o ezekiel_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o compute_v what_o happen_v to_o himself_o as_o ezekiel_n do_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o private_a captivity_n and_o another_o to_o reckon_v the_o succession_n of_o king_n or_o emperor_n from_o so_o private_a a_o epoch_n and_o then_o which_o be_v still_o worse_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o s._n john_n be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n not_o only_o because_o he_o suffer_v not_o as_o a_o jew_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o jesus_n but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v not_o set_v down_o that_o epoch_n which_o have_v be_v very_o necessary_a and_o but_o ill_o omit_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o great_a stress_n lie_v upon_o it_o as_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o main_a vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v add_v to_o this_o that_o s._n john_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o unconcern_v in_o this_o edict_n of_o claudius_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o or_o wherever_o else_o he_o be_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o confinement_n to_o place_n in_o these_o expulsion_n and_o we_o see_v that_o act._n 18._o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n that_o be_v expel_v from_o rome_n abide_v secure_o enough_o in_o corinth_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n join_v himself_o and_o wrought_v on_o his_o trade_n with_o they_o and_o last_o it_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o antiquity_n irenaeus_n origen_n tertullian_n eusebius_n hieronymus_n nicephorus_n victorinus_n primasius_n andreas_n and_o aretas_n and_o against_o the_o universal_a suffrage_n of_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o with_o one_o voice_n declare_v that_o s._n john_n exile_n into_o patmos_n be_v under_o domitian_n but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n so_o much_o for_o the_o present_a since_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o second_o ground_n will_v make_v this_o vanish_v also_o 4._o which_o second_o ground_n be_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n in_o vespasian_n be_v time_n but_o unless_o it_o be_v see_v then_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o s._n john_n but_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o say_v five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o vision_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_n thereof_o must_v be_v in_o vespasian_n time_n and_o also_o in_o the_o island_n patmos_n because_o once_o and_o for_o all_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n of_o vision_n he_o say_v they_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n and_o never_o give_v any_o other_o intimation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n whence_o it_o be_v incredible_a but_o that_o they_o all_o befall_v he_o in_o that_o retirement_n which_o thing_n i_o note_v to_o meet_v with_o grotius_n his_o supposition_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la that_o though_o s._n john_n be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n under_o claudius_n yet_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o island_n in_o vespasian_n time_n from_o whence_o i_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o see_v by_o john_n in_o vespasian_n time_n which_o be_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n as_o i_o note_v before_o 5._o and_o this_o alone_a of_o his_o own_o concession_n be_v enough_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o debate_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a consequence_n i_o shall_v insist_v a_o little_o large_a upon_o it_o and_o no_o less_o then_o demonstrate_v the_o utter_a insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n of_o this_o ground_n of_o grotius_n wherefore_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o catholic_n suffrage_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o all_o writer_n as_o well_o protestant_n as_o papist_n let_v we_o again_o consider_v what_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n at_o thyatira_n in_o be_v at_o that_o instant_n when_o s._n john_n write_v they_o plain_o declare_v that_o s._n john_n do_v prophesy_v and_o intimate_v aforehand_o that_o there_o will_v be_v one_o wherefore_o epiphanius_n find_v little_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n choose_v the_o ordinary_a opinion_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v account_v his_o own_o 8._o the_o other_o place_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v haeres_fw-la 51._o sect._n 12._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o s._n john_n be_v impel_v and_o constrain_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o very_o much_o decline_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o be_v force_v by_o that_o impulse_n and_o that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v more_o than_o ninety_o year_n old_a after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o patmos_n which_o happen_v in_o claudius_n his_o time_n where_o there_o be_v this_o adjection_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o return_n from_o patmos_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o grandevity_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o service_n this_o magnus_fw-la testis_fw-la &_o historiarum_fw-la diligentissimus_fw-la inquisitor_n as_o grotius_n call_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v petavius_n who_o so_o plain_o contradict_v he_o in_o this_o very_a point_n can_v do_v this_o learned_a interpreter_n in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o this_o passage_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o force_n in_o the_o former_a do_v quite_o obtund_v it_o it_o show_v epiphanius_n not_o at_o all_o diligent_a in_o chronologie_n as_o alcazar_n have_v also_o well_o observe_v in_o make_v s._n john_n above_o ninety_o year_n old_a in_o claudius_n his_o time_n whenas_o the_o common_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o he_o be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o apostleship_n s._n jerom_n say_v that_o christ_n choose_v he_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n or_o child_n baronius_n make_v he_o just_a twenty_o five_o year_n old_a at_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o scripture_n itself_o imply_v also_o that_o he_o be_v but_o young_a in_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o mother_n concern_v john_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n which_o shall_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v at_o least_o as_o young_a as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o be_v himself_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n when_o she_o be_v but_o of_o the_o age_n of_o fifteen_o as_o nicephorus_n relate_v out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o euodius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o by_o epiphanius_n his_o chronologie_n s._n john_n will_v be_v at_o least_o twenty_o year_n old_a than_o the_o bless_a virgin_n concern_v who_o notwithstanding_o christ_n say_v to_o john_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o which_o be_v still_o worse_o if_o s._n john_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o patmos_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n it_o will_v run_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n near_o forty_o year_n back_o and_o place_n it_o long_o before_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n conceive_v s._n john_n to_o be_v at_o least_o as_o young_a as_o our_o saviour_n if_o not_o much_o young_a which_o absurdity_n detect_v epiphanius_n not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o unexceptionable_a a_o witness_n in_o history_n as_o grotius_n will_v make_v he_o and_o therefore_o petavius_n again_o peremptory_o set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o epiphanius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sub_fw-la cocceio_n nerva_n joannes_n revocatur_fw-la ab_fw-la exilio_fw-la which_o certain_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o agree_v with_o that_o time_n of_o s._n john_n age_n which_o epiphanius_n allot_v to_o he_o when_o he_o write_v the_o gospel_n for_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o same_o time_n our_o saviour_n be_v or_o a_o little_o late_a this_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o year_n of_o nerva_n or_o at_o least_o some_o few_o year_n after_o domitian_n according_a as_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o set_v down_o in_o chronology_n 9_o but_o suppose_v epiphanius_n his_o testimony_n of_o value_n in_o this_o case_n the_o same_o epiphanius_n that_o witness_v john_n in_o patmos_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n witness_v he_o out_o again_o in_o the_o same_o reign_n which_o as_o i_o have_v 4._o have_v sect._n 4._o already_o note_v spoil_v grotius_n his_o project_n who_o will_v have_v s._n john_n prophesy_v in_o vespasian_n time_n else_o all_o the_o fat_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v plain_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o gain_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n for_o establish_v grotius_n his_o conceit_n these_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n be_v either_o but_o conjecture_n or_o inadvertency_n or_o else_o some_o lapse_n of_o the_o scribe_n who_o write_v it_o seem_v more_o glib_o the_o name_n of_o claudius_n then_o of_o the_o other_o two_o emperor_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o second_o citation_n s._n john_n be_v indeed_o about_o that_o age_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o patmos_n in_o cocceius_n nerva_n his_o time_n but_o not_o in_o claudius_n 10._o so_o that_o grotius_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o witness_n to_o countenance_v his_o new_a invention_n and_o if_o he_o have_v have_v this_o one_o what_o be_v one_o to_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o the_o church_n nay_o what_o be_v epiphanius_n his_o testimony_n compare_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o one_o single_a father_n irenaeus_n he_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n near_a s._n john_n time_n than_o epiphanius_n and_o who_o express_o assert_n in_o eusebius_n that_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v impart_v to_o s._n john_n at_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v open_o to_o be_v divulge_v at_o this_o time_n it_o will_v have_v be_v tell_v by_o he_o that_o see_v those_o vision_n which_o under_o one_o collective_a title_n be_v call_v the_o apocalyps_n for_o they_o be_v see_v not_o long_o since_o at_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n be_v reign_v 11._o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o beast_n alone_o under_o that_o name_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o vision_n so_o call_v otherwise_o for_o distinctness_n sake_n he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o consider_v apocalypsis_n have_v then_o pass_v into_o a_o know_a title_n of_o this_o volume_n of_o vision_n beside_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o see_v by_o s._n john_n but_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o antichristi_fw-la nomen_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la utique_fw-la editum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la qui_fw-la apocalypsin_fw-la videret_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ante_fw-la multum_fw-la temporis_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la i_o shall_v easy_o believe_v that_o visum_fw-la get_v in_o for_o visa_fw-la by_o the_o oscitancy_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o unless_o the_o interpreter_n of_o irenaeus_n have_v understand_v qui_fw-la apocalypsin_n videret_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a collection_n of_o vision_n and_o not_o of_o the_o beast_n only_o and_o his_o name_n he_o will_v have_v rather_o say_v revelationem_fw-la and_o for_o sureness_n have_v add_v ejus_fw-la to_o make_v the_o sense_n more_o distinct_a and_o determinate_a qui_fw-la revelationem_fw-la ejus_fw-la videret_fw-la and_o last_o suppose_v this_o testimony_n prove_v only_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n which_o i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o conceit_n of_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v grotius_n his_o turn_n since_o this_o of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n be_v late_a both_o by_o order_n of_o situation_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o also_o by_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o plain_a vision_n concern_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v exhibit_v to_o s._n john_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o key_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n the_o other_o it_o ought_v to_o come_v last_o the_o comment_n be_v natural_o late_a than_o the_o text_n according_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n 12._o wherefore_o see_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o claudius_n persecute_v the_o christian_n much_o less_o that_o he_o exile_v john_n into_o patmos_n but_o that_o domitian_n be_v a_o notorious_a persecuter_n and_o
concretes_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o a_o handsome_a repository_n for_o different_a matter_n signifiable_a by_o one_o type_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v from_o what_o be_v declare_v concern_v that_o scheme_n eight_o if_o domitian_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n the_o roman_a power_n than_o the_o roman_a power_n ride_v on_o domitian_n back_n as_o if_o domitian_n be_v not_o the_o head_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o if_o you_o will_v metamorphoze_v by_o this_o marvellous_a interpretation_n into_o apuleius_n his_o ass_n for_o the_o roman_a power_n to_o ride_v on_o but_o then_o again_o domitian_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o roman_a power_n himself_o he_o must_v by_o this_o account_n ride_v also_o upon_o himself_o and_o make_v a_o wonderful_a centaur_n such_o as_o the_o deepest-witted_n poet_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o 7._o nine_o if_o the_o whore_n be_v the_o roman_a pagan_a power_n how_o can_v she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o out_o of_o her_o cup_n to_o intoxicate_a the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n whenas_o all_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n be_v idolater_n of_o themselves_o and_o store_v rome_n herself_o with_o multifarious_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o objection_n neither_o grotius_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o with_o all_o the_o fetch_v they_o have_v will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o assoil_v ten_o this_o inscription_n on_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n babylon_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o rome_n heathen_a as_o grotius_n will_v have_v it_o because_o there_o be_v prefix_v mystery_n before_o it_o which_o will_v be_v a_o sorry_a mystery_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a synecdoche_n and_o shall_v intimate_v no_o more_o than_o that_o rome_n pagan_a be_v another_o babylon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o idolatrous_a city_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o eleven_o place_n those_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o grotius_n will_v insinuate_v to_o be_v the_o ten_o horn_n be_v not_o kingdom_n intra_fw-la fine_n imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la as_o he_o speak_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o christianity_n nay_o indeed_o before_o the_o subversion_n of_o it_o or_o discerption_n into_o many_o kingdom_n how_o then_o can_v these_o king_n give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n i_o mean_v not_o 13._o apocal._n 17._o 13._o only_o to_o domitian_n who_o be_v far_o remove_v from_o they_o but_o to_o the_o roman_a pagan_a idolatry_n which_o by_o this_o time_n of_o discerption_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n whenas_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v 16._o vers._n 16._o the_o pagan_a whore_n before_o these_o king_n be_v in_o be_v much_o more_o before_o she_o be_v assault_v and_o sack_v by_o totilas_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 547._o whenas_o gentilism_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n demolish_v all_o over_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o year_n 399._o the_o very_a next_o to_o that_o wherein_o according_a to_o the_o devil_n mistake_n upon_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n christianity_n be_v expect_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o expire_v and_o again_o in_o the_o twelve_o place_n how_o can_v those_o ten_o king_n which_o grotius_n assign_v be_v say_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o sense_n that_o be_v against_o christianity_n 14._o apoc._n 17._o 14._o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a pagan_a idolatry_n whenas_o the_o empire_n have_v then_o become_v christian_a and_o be_v not_o that_o pagan_a beast_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v lend_v their_o aid_n and_o power_n against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o a_o likely_a thing_n that_o such_o ten_o king_n that_o be_v foe_n to_o christianity_n shall_v as_o grotius_n speak_v intra_fw-la fine_n imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la romanis_n ipsis_fw-la concedentibus_fw-la regnare_fw-la so_o impossible_a be_v grotius_n his_o interpretation_n concern_v the_o ten_o horn_n every_o way_n 8._o in_o the_o thirteen_o place_n this_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n be_v a_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o full_a and_o final_a destruction_n set_v out_o by_o the_o cast_v a_o millstone_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o none_o of_o grotius_n his_o ten_o king_n ever_o destroy_v rome_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o fourteen_o that_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o 4._o apoc._n 18._o 4._o babylon_n lest_o they_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n can_v make_v no_o good_a sense_n in_o totilas_n his_o time_n for_o will_v the_o angel_n have_v all_o the_o christian_n leave_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 546._o and_o for_o several_a year_n upward_o towards_o constantine_n time_n because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o pagan_a idolater_n still_o among_o they_o and_o not_o rather_o keep_v the_o city_n for_o the_o better_a suppress_v idolatry_n and_o quite_o extinguish_v it_o and_o not_o let_v it_o spread_v more_o by_o the_o recede_a of_o the_o hearty_a christian_n out_o of_o it_o true_o this_o gloss_n of_o grotius_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o incredible_a that_o make_v the_o angel_n utter_v such_o a_o irrational_a exhortation_n fifteenth_o if_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n be_v as_o grotius_n interpret_v tu_fw-la popule_fw-la mi_fw-mi ubi_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la totilae_fw-la exercitus_fw-la exite_fw-la ad_fw-la basilicas_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la extra_fw-la urbem_fw-la it_o will_v follow_v that_o to_o have_v return_v again_o into_o the_o city_n after_o totilas_n be_v go_v have_v be_v to_o return_v into_o babylon_n and_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n again_o which_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o fond_a conceit_n 9_o last_o his_o interpret_n that_o instigation_n reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o to_o be_v make_v to_o totilas_n and_o the_o goth_n be_v harsh_a and_o groundless_a for_o what_o injury_n have_v rome_n do_v to_o the_o goth_n but_o rather_o the_o empire_n be_v injure_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o grotius_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o ill_a service_n that_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v his_o interpretation_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n applaud_v a_o certain_a manuscript_n that_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o but_o not_o very_o loud_o it_o be_v so_o general_o contradict_v by_o other_o copy_n sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abest_fw-la in_o ms._n non_fw-fr malé_fw-fr chap._n iu._n 1._o that_o this_o mis-timing_a of_o vision_n must_v needs_o cast_v grotius_n into_o the_o like_a absurdity_n in_o interpret_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o that_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n thereof_o be_v guilty_a of_o at_o least_o nine_o or_o ten_o 2._o four_o gross_a contradiction_n in_o the_o second_o 3._o as_o many_o incongruity_n or_o weakness_n in_o the_o three_o 4._o as_o also_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o 5._o two_o absurdity_n in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o 6._o as_o many_o in_o the_o eight_o 7._o three_o difficulty_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n 8._o five_o incongruity_n in_o the_o eleven_o 9_o his_o gross_a interpretation_n of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n 10._o four_o absurdity_n in_o the_o thirteen_o 11._o eight_o incongruity_n or_o weakness_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n 12._o three_o in_o the_o fifteen_o 13._o three_o or_o four_o more_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o 14._o and_o nine_o more_o in_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n 15._o the_o astonish_a consideration_n of_o the_o absurdness_n of_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n compare_v with_o his_o part_n and_o learning_n 16._o a_o useful_a illation_n from_o this_o weak_a performance_n of_o he_o that_o all_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o romanist_n upon_o these_o two_o chapter_n be_v superlative_o frivolous_a and_o incredible_a 1._o thus_o many_o incongruity_n and_o inconsistency_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v impossibility_n and_o contradiction_n be_v there_o in_o 〈◊〉_d exposition_n of_o this_o seventeen_o chapter_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o successful_a he_o be_v in_o the_o thirteen_o where_o he_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n of_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n to_o time_n it_o be_v never_o mean_v of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o we_o find_v not_o the_o interpretation_n alike_o harsh_a and_o incongruous_a let_v we_o pass_v therefore_o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n from_o verse_n to_o verse_n where_o in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n who_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n and_o who_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n namely_o
have_v be_v say_v also_o to_o continue_v the_o sense_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o any_o one_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o do_v but_o observe_v the_o contexture_n of_o the_o whole_a sentence_n last_o whereas_o this_o conjure_n up_o the_o ghost_n of_o achilles_n be_v to_o revive_v the_o beast_n who_o have_v the_o deadly_a wound_n as_o grotius_n intimate_v this_o clash_n with_o what_o be_v acknowledge_v before_o that_o this_o wound_n be_v heal_v in_o re-edify_n the_o capitol_n nor_o can_v this_o heal_n be_v natural_o understand_v of_o any_o more_o than_o the_o first-mentioned_n wound_n which_o the_o beast_n receive_v in_o the_o battle_n with_o michael_n but_o grotius_n distrust_v the_o fitness_n of_o this_o exposition_n upon_o second_o thought_n forge_v another_o to_o add_v to_o it_o namely_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o apollonius_n cause_v a_o statue_n to_o be_v erect_v to_o he_o but_o if_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apollonius_n will_v prove_v the_o seven-headed_a beast_n because_o the_o image_n be_v erect_v to_o he_o 2._o grotius_n produce_v no_o history_n that_o atte_v that_o certain_a magician_n disciple_n of_o apollonius_n give_v any_o such_o order_n 3._o that_o expression_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o private_a instruction_n of_o any_o disciple_n of_o apollonius_n to_o one_o single_a town_n or_o some_o few_o person_n therein_o last_o it_o be_v but_o a_o lank_a business_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o single_a statue_n for_o idolatry_n when_o there_o be_v already_o innumerable_a number_n of_o they_o in_o the_o empire_n 12._o in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o interpret_v the_o two-horned_a beast_n give_v life_n or_o breath_n to_o the_o image_n so_o that_o it_o will_v speak_v of_o apollonius_n his_o confabulation_n with_o achilles_n ghost_n or_o of_o his_o statue_n speak_v but_o suppose_v his_o statue_n do_v speak_v which_o yet_o philostratus_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n by_o travel_n and_o enquiry_n to_o know_v where_o apollonius_n be_v bury_v do_v not_o mention_n it_o be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o magic_n since_o that_o idol-garrulity_a be_v often_o note_v in_o history_n without_o any_o such_o reflection_n 2._o that_o image_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o give_v in_o charge_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v but_o there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o any_o such_o edict_n from_o either_o the_o ghost_n of_o achilles_n or_o the_o statue_n of_o apollonius_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v their_o image_n shall_v be_v kill_v 3._o but_o if_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o image_n or_o idol_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o hard_a and_o extravagant_a to_o change_v that_o settle_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v use_v thrice_o before_o that_o also_o will_v want_v proof_n that_o either_o the_o statue_n of_o apollonius_n or_o spectre_n of_o achilles_n ever_o give_v any_o command_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n shall_v be_v kill_v 13._o in_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v most_o natural_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v either_o the_o ghost_n of_o achilles_n or_o the_o statue_n of_o apollonius_n here_o of_o a_o sudden_a magia_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v but_o a_o harsh_a shift_n but_o this_o magia_n it_o be_v that_o make_v all_o rank_n of_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o some_o religious_a society_n or_o other_o and_o in_o token_n thereof_o to_o receive_v either_o the_o mark_n of_o this_o or_o that_o god_n as_o of_o a_o thunderbolt_n for_o jupiter_n a_o ivy-leaf_n for_o bacchus_n a_o helmet_n for_o mars_n a_o trident_n for_o neptune_n or_o the_o name_n of_o such_o god_n or_o the_o number_n comprise_v in_o their_o name_n or_o else_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o buy_v or_o sell._n but_o against_o this_o i_o urge_v that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o sealed_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a puncture_n or_o stigmatism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o a_o book_n so_o symbolical_a as_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o signify_v so_o gross_o and_o literal_o 2._o these_o fraternity_n or_o society_n be_v not_o the_o procurement_n of_o apollonius_n his_o magic_n in_o trajan_n time_n they_o be_v in_o use_n long_o before_o last_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o history_n to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o no_o pagan_n can_v buy_v nor_o sell_v unless_o he_o have_v some_o such_o sacred_a stigmatism_n upon_o his_o body_n so_o inadequate_a and_o groundless_a be_v this_o part_n of_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n 14._o in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o make_v ulpius_n trajanus_n to_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o number_n 666_o belong_v but_o very_o groundless_o nay_o against_o all_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n in_o he_o to_o think_v that_o the_o number_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o number_n of_o any_o man_n name_n whatsoever_o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o ribera_n take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o any_o such_o error_n interpret_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n according_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o aretas_n or_o at_o least_o according_a to_o what_o he_o think_v shall_v have_v be_v his_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o in_o quite_o another_o sense_n numerus_fw-la enim_fw-la proprius_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o intellectum_fw-la habentis_fw-la ac_fw-la ratiocinantis_fw-la est_fw-la numerare_fw-la 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o note_n of_o one_o most_o signal_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a to_o the_o church_n why_o must_v it_o fall_v to_o trajan_n share_n when_o there_o be_v emperor_n far_o worse_a than_o he_o or_o rather_o when_o he_o be_v so_o very_o good_a a_o emperor_n and_o not_o so_o cruel_a a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o several_a other_o be_v but_o one_o that_o easy_o desist_v be_v once_o right_o inform_v of_o thing_n who_o gain_v so_o much_o on_o the_o christian_n themselves_o that_o they_o think_v he_o get_v to_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_n make_v up_o part_n of_o that_o auspicious_a acclamation_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o their_o caesar_n felicior_fw-la augusto_fw-la melior_fw-la trajano_n 3._o what_o a_o leap_n be_v this_o to_o leave_v all_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o pitch_n upon_o one_o that_o have_v not_o be_v in_o play_v all_o this_o while_n 4._o that_o also_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o suspicable_a to_o find_v this_o number_n in_o his_o praenomen_fw-la or_o fore-name_n and_o not_o in_o his_o name_n 5._o but_o far_o worse_a to_o fall_v short_a or_o rather_o to_o misreckon_v in_o the_o account_n for_o assure_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v the_o final_a sigma_fw-la as_o you_o will_v it_o be_v still_o a_o sigma_fw-la it_o will_v have_v no_o other_o valour_n than_o 200_o whence_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o name_n will_v not_o be_v 666_o but_o 860_o as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o will_v reckon_v for_o that_o sigma_fw-la even_o in_o the_o end_n signify_v 200_o be_v plain_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o several_a other_o example_n this_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o subterfuge_n at_o all_o to_o avoid_v it_o as_o maresius_n grotius_n his_o antagonist_n have_v full_o make_v good_a against_o he_o as_o he_o have_v indeed_o every_o where_o in_o a_o manner_n worsted_n he_o though_o grotius_n so_o unseemly_o contemn_v he_o trample_v he_o down_o into_o the_o dirt_n under_o that_o uncivil_a nickname_n of_o borborita_n 6._o the_o mark_n the_o name_n and_o the_o number_n belong_v all_o to_o one_o wherefore_o if_o the_o number_n be_v trajan_n the_o mark_n must_v be_v his_o also_o but_o may_v no_o body_n buy_v nor_o sell_v who_o have_v not_o his_o mark_n on_o their_o hand_n or_o forehead_n 7._o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v such_o a_o preface_n as_o imply_v another_o sort_n of_o number_v then_o the_o mere_a sum_v up_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o a_o name_n into_o one_o sum_n 8._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o set_n down_o the_o number_n 666_o for_o the_o denote_v of_o the_o emperor_n ulpius_n trajanus_n it_o never_o enter_v into_o any_o one_o head_n that_o this_o number_n reflect_v upon_o he_o till_o grotius_n hit_v upon_o it_o and_o miss_v it_o both_o at_o once_o 9_o
follower_n for_o it_o be_v too_o dilute_a and_o frigid_a a_o gloss_n to_o make_v no_o more_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o to_o turn_v it_o off_o with_o a_o posthac_fw-la or_o hereafter_o as_o if_o the_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o pass_v into_o a_o phrase_n of_o art_n already_o and_o have_v not_o be_v define_v long_o since_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o daniel_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a consectary_n from_o 12._o chap._n 12._o his_o definition_n who_o be_v ask_v how_o long_o to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n he_o hold_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n unto_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n and_o be_v again_o ask_v by_o daniel_n to_o declare_v more_o plain_o when_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v he_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n be_v seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v so_o call_v as_o be_v that_o notable_a section_n of_o time_n that_o lie_v next_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o or_o last_o monarchy_n but_o present_o after_o add_v this_o hint_n to_o point_v he_o to_o this_o time_n of_o the_o end_n that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o shall_v be_v 1290_o day_n but_o that_o bless_a he_o shall_v be_v that_o come_v to_o the_o 1335_o day_n 9_o now_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n daniel_n inquire_v after_o reach_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n and_o general_a consent_n of_o expositor_n even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n however_o that_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whence_o it_o be_v rational_a to_o conceive_v that_o daniel_n prophecy_n reach_v through_o those_o four_o famous_a monarchy_n or_o kingdom_n the_o babylonian_a persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a and_o that_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n conterminate_v or_o synchronize_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o age_n and_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o division_n of_o this_o sacred_a calendar_n of_o prophecy_n as_o mr._n mede_n call_v it_o may_v right_o be_v term_v the_o last_o time_n or_o last_o day_n in_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v expect_v and_o come_v but_o after_o christ_n come_n see_v there_o will_v be_v a_o very_a marvellous_a and_o notorious_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n during_o this_o four_o monarchy_n or_o last_o time_n who_o be_v figure_v out_o in_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v of_o the_o middle_a synchronal_n of_o the_o book-prophecie_n and_o which_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v to_o begin_v about_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o continuance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o that_o this_o be_v 1260_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o share_n of_o time_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a time_n of_o these_o last_o or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n as_o lie_v next_z thereto_o and_o the_o very_a time_n the_o angel_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o assert_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o those_o wonder_n that_o be_v that_o prodigious_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n but_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v to_o scatter_v 7._o dan._n 12._o 7._o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n namely_o the_o jew_n than_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o shall_v be_v finish_v which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v where_o the_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n 7._o apoc._n 10._o 7._o when_o he_o shall_v sound_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n allude_v particular_o to_o this_o of_o daniel_n this_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o revelation_n according_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o grammatical_a construction_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n end_n with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n from_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v unprejudiced_a that_o this_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o term_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n the_o same_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n with_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o sacred_a calendar_n of_o daniel_n consist_v of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n as_o be_v the_o latter_a section_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o last_o running_z on_z along_o with_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n for_o so_o do_v the_o church_n general_o interpret_v that_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n in_o daniel_n 10._o and_o that_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n even_o in_o our_o sense_n mr._n mede_n have_v in_o my_o judgement_n most_o convince_o make_v good_a even_o from_o those_o number_n of_o 1290_o day_n and_o 1335_o day_n in_o his_o little_a treatise_n of_o those_o number_n which_o he_o call_v revelatio_fw-la antichristi_fw-la which_o be_v certain_o give_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o truth_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o reign_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o discovery_n the_o word_n 9_o dan._n 12._o 9_o be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n that_o be_v till_o these_o latter_a time_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o then_o understand_v they_o but_o the_o wise_a shall_v and_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o they_o by_o this_o key_n of_o number_n of_o year_n from_o the_o epocha_n of_o antiochus_n his_o profane_v the_o temple_n compare_v with_o the_o event_n the_o first_o notable_a instance_n of_o reveal_v of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o of_o these_o number_n from_o that_o epocha_n end_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1120_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o year_n 1165._o for_o i_o have_v already_o so_o undeniable_o demonstrate_v that_o day_n stylo_fw-la prophetico_fw-la do_v signify_v year_n both_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o my_o 2._o my_o book_n 5._o ch._n 15._o sect._n 2._o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o can_v signify_v day_n here_o mr._n mede_n have_v with_o no_o less_o evidence_n evince_v now_o the_o event_n be_v exact_a to_o admiration_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1120_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a detection_n or_o description_n of_o antichrist_n come_v forth_o and_o not_o till_o then_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o compendious_a account_n which_o mr._n mede_n have_v give_v thereof_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o period_n be_v also_o notable_a for_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n in_o who_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v more_o full_o detect_v and_o by_o more_o numerous_a company_n protest_v against_o whence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v that_o reach_n to_o those_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a clearness_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o shine_v forth_o nor_o less_o happy_a they_o that_o then_o also_o suffer_v for_o witness_v to_o it_o but_o certain_o much_o more_o bless_a by_o reason_n that_o their_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o more_o singular_a for_o the_o prophecy_n declare_v how_o thing_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n or_o sentiment_n of_o the_o soft_a and_o false_a carnal_a mind_n see_v that_o judicious_a author_n mr._n mede_n for_o i_o can_v dwell_v upon_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v only_o add_v for_o a_o far_a assurance_n of_o mr._n mede_n exposition_n that_o no_o other_o will_v hold_v water_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o number_n of_o day_n shall_v be_v any_o interpretation_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n they_o both_o of_o they_o vary_v from_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o that_o period_n and_o the_o sense_n also_o of_o that_o enigmatical_a expression_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a but_o that_o all_o hit_v on_o it_o and_o agree_v in_o it_o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o the_o epocha_n from_o antiochus_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o this_o design_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v that_o epocha_n signify_v otherwise_o then_o literal_o with_o any_o credibility_n of_o meaning_n as_o also_o that_o this_o way_n the_o main_a difficulty_n about_o which_o daniel_n be_v so_o solicitous_a will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v which_o be_v when_o this_o
time_n of_o the_o end_n will_v be_v not_o of_o what_o extent_n it_o be_v unto_o the_o course_n of_o which_o i_o mean_v of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v that_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n these_o number_n of_o 1290_o and_o 1335_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n direct_v from_o the_o abovesaid_a epocha_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a if_o you_o consult_v that_o excellent_a interpreter_n i_o refer_v to_o before_o the_o angel_n tell_v daniel_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o mr._n mede_n show_v plain_o how_o the_o matter_n be_v reveal_v in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o even_o in_o those_o very_a point_n of_o this_o time_n which_o these_o number_n direct_v to_o which_o be_v worth_a our_o consideration_n and_o admiration_n chap._n x._o 1._o epiphanius_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n confirm_v from_o the_o reference_n it_o have_v to_o that_o in_o daniel_n 2._o grotius_n his_o miss-timing_a this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o antiochus_n how_o rash_a and_o groundless_a 3._o a_o confutation_n of_o his_o application_n 4._o the_o right_a time_v this_o prophecy_n by_o calvin_n and_o mr._n mede_n who_o both_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o empire_n 5._o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n mr._n mede_n way_n 6._o as_o also_o of_o the_o three_o 7._o and_o four_o 8._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n so_o clear_o accordâ—…_n with_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o refer_v to_o it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o that_o though_o this_o interpretation_n of_o mr._n mede_n be_v unexceptionable_a throughout_o yet_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v and_o more_o suitable_o to_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o we_o see_v therefore_o what_o small_a reason_n grotius_n have_v to_o turn_v off_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o frigid_a and_o undeterminate_a posthac_fw-la when_o they_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n at_o least_o so_o punctual_o and_o determinate_o which_o be_v yet_o imply_v still_o more_o plain_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o intimate_v some_o record_n where_o this_o prophecy_n be_v write_v in_o a_o manner_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o reason_v from_o word_n and_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v some_o such_o thing_n not_o simple_o inspiration_n but_o verbal_a description_n of_o what_o be_v inspire_v which_o advantage_n neither_o grotius_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o i_o think_v can_v allege_v for_o their_o interpretation_n if_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o this_o which_o epiphanius_n first_o so_o happy_o light_v upon_o and_o mr._n mede_n have_v so_o marvellous_o well_o improve_v and_o be_v find_v most_o exact_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o prediction_n of_o the_o church_n lapse_v into_o idolatry_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o produce_v the_o word_n be_v these_o then_o shall_v a_o king_n do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o 39_o dan._n ch_n 11._o v._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o indignation_n be_v accomplish_v for_o that_o that_o be_v determine_v shall_v be_v do_v then_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n nor_o regard_v any_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o for_o together_o with_o god_n in_o his_o seat_n he_o shall_v honour_v mahuzzim_n yea_o together_o with_o a_o god_n his_o ancestor_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o mahuzzim_n joint_o to_o the_o foreign_a god_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o shall_v increase_v with_o honour_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v distribute_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o reward_n 2._o this_o be_v mr._n mede_n translation_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v very_o easy_a and_o natural_a as_o to_o rule_n of_o grammar_n and_o criticism_n as_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v how_o groundless_a and_o irrational_a grotius_n his_o interpretation_n be_v who_o expound_v all_o this_o of_o antiochus_n both_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o antiquity_n who_o always_o suspect_v antichrist_n to_o be_v here_o prefigure_v and_o against_o all_o probability_n of_o thing_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o number_n above_o mention_v that_o fall_v into_o that_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n that_o comprise_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o wonder_v daniel_n inquire_v after_o which_o wonder_n be_v intimate_v in_o this_o present_a prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o little_a horn_n as_o also_o the_o necessary_a determination_n of_o this_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n by_o the_o middle_a synchronal_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o series_n of_o daniel_n vision_n chap._n 11_o and_o 12._o that_o reach_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o certain_o they_o do_v shall_v admit_v of_o so_o vast_a a_o hiatus_fw-la or_o gap_n as_o from_o the_o gest_n of_o antiochus_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n neglect_v that_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n betwixt_o in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v wherefore_o calvin_n have_v judicious_o adventure_v to_o interpret_v these_o verse_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o greek_a in_o the_o last_o time_n whereof_o antiochus_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n though_o he_o have_v over-rash_o on_o the_o other_o side_n reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o suspect_v antichrist_n concern_v in_o these_o verse_n mr._n mede_n therefore_o have_v most_o happy_o join_v they_o both_o together_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o 3._o now_o according_o as_o grotius_n have_v miss-timed_n the_o prophecy_n so_o his_o application_n be_v alike_o cold_a and_o incongruous_a for_o he_o can_v make_v good_a that_o antiochus_n be_v a_o rejecter_n of_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n against_o which_o the_o roman_a writer_n themselves_o express_o witness_n for_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n affirm_v that_o he_o both_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o make_v the_o jew_n do_v so_o too_o and_o both_o gâ—…sper_n sanctius_n and_o he_o tax_v antiochus_n for_o his_o mulierosity_n and_o excess_n in_o luxury_n and_o as_o touch_v mauzzim_n beside_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o one_o god_n he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o out_o by_o any_o history_n that_o antiochus_n be_v such_o a_o zealous_a worshipper_n of_o this_o modin_n as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v or_o that_o he_o have_v a_o temple_n build_v to_o he_o in_o modin_n which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o judea_n cut_v out_o in_o a_o rock_n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v a_o strong_a hold_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v modin_n but_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o this_o imaginary_a modin_n of_o grotius_n the_o strange_a god_n of_o who_o antiochus_n shall_v be_v so_o zealous_a a_o worshipper_n for_o which_o conceit_n he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o 1_o mac._n 2._o 15._o where_o the_o officer_n of_o antiochus_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o sacrifice_v in_o modin_n but_o not_o to_o the_o god_n modin_n so_o that_o grotius_n his_o whole_a interpretation_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a precarious_a fancy_n let_v we_o now_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o mr._n mede_n 4._o mr._n mede_n therefore_o according_o as_o calvin_n before_o he_o suppose_v that_o at_o the_o thirty_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o prophecy_n of_o antiochus_n break_v off_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n come_v into_o consideration_n which_o be_v not_o doubtful_a and_o conjectural_a but_o necessary_a from_o the_o reason_n already_o intimate_v wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v right_o render_v then_o shall_v a_o king_n do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o that_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o such_o a_o lax_n sense_n that_o there_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v in_o put_v upon_o it_o this_o determinate_a meaning_n
according_o as_o pareus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tum_o flebunt_fw-la apoc._n 18._o 9_o and_o by_o king_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o elsewhere_o in_o daniel_n a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v here_o mean_v the_o order_n of_o succession_n imply_v it_o follow_v the_o greek_a according_a to_o all_o chronologie_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o historian_n be_v conceive_v to_o succeed_v the_o greek_a upon_o the_o roman_n conquest_n of_o macedonia_n which_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o antiochus_n so_o fit_o do_v thing_n fall_v in_o for_o matter_n of_o time_n in_o our_o hypothesis_n which_o do_v promise_v a_o easy_a flow_v of_o the_o sense_n all_o along_o which_o be_v this_o 5._o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o verse_n that_o the_o roman_a state_n or_o kingdom_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o antiochus_n his_o reign_n shall_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o domineer_v as_o they_o listen_v they_o shall_v exalt_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o great_a than_o any_o kingdom_n for_o to_o conquer_v a_o nation_n be_v to_o conquer_v their_o god_n who_o the_o roman_n vocal_o call_v out_o of_o those_o city_n they_o take_v by_o a_o certain_a charm_n i_o speak_v of_o above_o and_o so_o lead_v away_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v captive_a as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n nay_o the_o officer_n of_o this_o state_n speak_v marvellous_a thing_n and_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n that_o be_v against_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v so_o mock_v and_o despiteful_o use_v by_o his_o persecutor_n and_o crucifier_n and_o yet_o they_o prosper_v and_o be_v successful_a in_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o their_o villainy_n towards_o christ_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o his_o member_n wherein_o he_o be_v again_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v till_o the_o determinate_a time_n of_o this_o rage_n run_v out_o and_o that_o the_o empire_n become_v christian._n for_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o time_n be_v next_o to_o succeed_v wherein_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v contemn_v neglect_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o god_n of_o their_o ancestor_n that_o be_v the_o pagan_a god_n and_o turn_v christian_n but_o that_o withal_o marriage_n which_o be_v in_o so_o high_a esteem_n with_o the_o roman_n before_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o law_n which_o be_v call_v julia_n and_o papia_n which_o constantine_n abrogate_a shall_v be_v much_o slight_v at_o first_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v superstitious_o forbid_v as_o well_o to_o priest_n as_o monk_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n then_o get_v the_o rain_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o his_o hand_n who_o respect_v not_o any_o god_n but_o for_o his_o null_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o trample_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o prince_n be_v just_o say_v to_o magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 6._o and_o suitable_o to_o this_o lawlessness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o together_o with_o or_o beside_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v so_o god_n will_v he_o honour_v mauzzim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sva_fw-la ditione_n grotius_n render_v it_o refer_v it_o to_o antiochus_n the_o latin_a read_v in_o loco_fw-la svo_fw-la refer_v it_o to_o the_o idol_n mr._n mede_n in_o his_o seat_n refer_v it_o to_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n there_o may_v be_v also_o another_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n super_fw-la basin_n ejus_fw-la as_o if_o that_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o mauzzim_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o honour_n intend_v therein_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o pontifician_n the_o sense_n therefore_o brief_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o roman_a power_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n even_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o against_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n they_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o mauzzim_n though_o in_o pretence_n of_o worship_v thereby_o the_o true_a god_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o wooden_a statue_n and_o with_o whatsoever_o be_v costly_a and_o precious_a as_o it_o immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o together_o with_o a_o god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a stranger_n among_o the_o roman_a deity_n and_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a roman_n never_o sacrifice_v to_o will_v he_o worship_v they_o viz._n the_o mauzzim_n with_o gold_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o daemon_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o for_o these_o mauzzim_n be_v they_o namely_o the_o saint_n by_o this_o idolatrize_a empire_n turn_v into_o daemon_n which_o be_v here_o call_v mauzzim_n by_o a_o wonderful_a strange_a prevision_n of_o god_n this_o hebrew_n word_n be_v for_o sense_n the_o very_a language_n of_o those_o that_o by_o too_o superstitious_a a_o zeal_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o saint_n bring_v in_o this_o daemon-worship_n place_v a_o more_o sensible_a trust_n and_o repose_v in_o their_o relic_n and_o protection_n then_o in_o the_o omnipresent_v god_n himself_o these_o therefore_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tower_n fortress_n wall_n bulwark_n guard_n protector_n and_o what_o not_o all_o which_o mauzzim_n do_v natural_o and_o proper_o signify_v as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o mr._n mede_n so_o easy_o do_v the_o sense_n flow_v concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o saint-worship_n who_o though_o christ_n be_v pretend_v in_o all_o that_o divine_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o go_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n and_o other_o religious_a worship_n 7._o which_o this_o last_o verse_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o also_o in_o those_o word_n so_o artificial_o couch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hold_v of_o the_o mauzzim_n with_o the_o strange_a god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v joint-tenant_n which_o hold_v be_v the_o holy_a house_n church_n chapel_n monastery_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n for_o these_o holy_a place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a hold_v in_o allusion_n to_o mauzzim_n which_o have_v a_o warlike_a sense_n in_o it_o and_o signify_v military_a protector_n and_o champion_n who_o house_n therefore_o may_v well_o be_v call_v strong_a hold_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v this_o and_o this_o roman_a power_n shall_v erect_v temple_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n where_o christ_n be_v indigitated_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a god_n he_o be_v both_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n bear_v of_o a_o stock_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n so_o that_o he_o be_v more_o strange_a than_o any_o other_o can_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n and_o also_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n which_o be_v such_o a_o deity_n as_o never_o the_o nation_n have_v any_o thought_n of_o before_o so_o singular_o significant_a be_v this_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o prophecy_n by_o this_o name_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v once_o know_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o condign_a honour_n save_v that_o they_o shall_v share_v part_n thereof_o among_o the_o mauzzim_n and_o make_v they_o also_o ruler_n over_o the_o empire_n divide_v the_o world_n among_o they_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o be_v pretend_v one_o saint_n be_v constitute_v patron_n or_o protector_n of_o one_o city_n or_o country_n another_o of_o another_o according_o as_o i_o have_v above_o more_o full_o 4._o book_n 1._o ch._n 17._o sect._n 4._o declare_v 8._o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a a_o sense_n thâ—…_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o daniel_n time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n man_n shall_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon-worship_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o mauzzim_n to_o which_o prophecy_n the_o event_n be_v so_o exact_o answerable_a that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v strange_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n that_o can_v see_v it_o as_o also_o a_o
the_o south_n as_o a_o numerous_a army_n of_o locust_n or_o that_o palpable_a darkness_n in_o divine_a matter_n seize_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o that_o the_o first-born_a in_o every_o family_n be_v find_v dead_a that_o be_v say_v alcazar_n the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a death_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v late_a than_o the_o body_n but_o to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o man_n or_o rather_o because_o she_o have_v the_o right_a of_o primogeniture_n the_o right_a of_o rule_v over_o the_o body_n that_o all_o these_o plague_n of_o the_o mystical_a egypt_n whatever_o they_o be_v as_o certain_o they_o can_v signify_v well_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o two_o mournful_a witness_n by_o a_o zoopoeia_fw-la they_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o witness_n disgrace_n affliction_n and_o deprivation_n of_o power_n and_o office_n as_o darkness_n theft_n murder_n and_o adultery_n be_v of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n ver._n vii_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o when_o they_o shall_v perform_v their_o witnessing_n and_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v either_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a pit_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o may_v intimate_v either_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o ten-horned_n the_o make_v war_n against_o they_o by_o a_o diorismus_n signify_v any_o manner_n of_o oppose_v they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v they_o not_o exclude_v war_n and_o bloodshed_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o prophecy_n among_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o other_o and_o as_o war_n signify_v any_o opposition_n so_o death_n or_o kill_v any_o change_n their_o condition_n into_o worse_a so_o that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o political_a death_n or_o put_v out_o of_o power_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v such_o see_v death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o my_o prophetic_a alphabet_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o no_o soon_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o perform_v their_o office_n of_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v assault_v suppress_v and_o political_o kill_v that_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o power_n ver._n viii_o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v this_o verse_n i_o have_v expound_v already_o only_o you_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n how_o well_o this_o appellation_n of_o egypt_n agree_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o egyptian_a plague_n before_o allude_v to_o which_o abode_n upon_o the_o land_n because_o they_o still_o keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o bondage_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o precept_n ver._n ix_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n this_n not_o be_v bury_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o prophetic_a alphabet_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o take_v the_o more_o favourable_a to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o that_o their_o not_o be_v bury_v be_v a_o pledge_n of_o their_o resurrection_n at_o last_o that_o be_v after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o mystery_n of_o 4._o book_n 5._o ch._n 15._o sect._n 4._o godliness_n show_v to_o be_v three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a or_o 1260_o year_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mournful_a prophecy_n for_o they_o be_v only_o political_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o inconsistent_a in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v in_o a_o mournful_a condition_n nay_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n design_v the_o set_n out_o these_o two_o part_n of_o their_o condition_n namely_o their_o prophetical_a witnessing_n and_o their_o devestment_n of_o all_o political_a power_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o death_n of_o a_o people_n and_o their_o recovery_n again_o into_o a_o polity_n their_o resurrection_n he_o have_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v very_o incongruous_a to_o make_v they_o prophesy_v while_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o partly_o because_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o their_o prophecy_n be_v say_v to_o last_o viz._n 1260_o year_n be_v not_o so_o suitable_a for_o a_o dead_a body_n to_o lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n and_o then_o to_o revive_v so_o contrive_v the_o cortex_fw-la of_o this_o vision_n with_o such_o admirable_a artifice_n as_o that_o these_o harshness_n be_v avoid_v in_o that_o homonymia_fw-la of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o prophetic_a figuration_n make_v to_o keep_v due_a proportion_n and_o symmetry_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a signification_n of_o the_o thing_n mean_v and_o yet_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n to_o he_o that_o be_v sagacious_a the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a so_o easy_o cast_v he_o upon_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o time_n with_o 1260_o day_n but_o whether_o in_o a_o secondary_a intention_n these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a may_v have_v some_o such_o meaning_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v give_v they_o event_n will_v best_o define_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o see_v very_o little_a or_o no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n for_o any_o such_o meaning_n see_v my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o what_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v in_o this_o treatise_n ver._n x._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n ribera_n in_o another_o place_n out_o of_o andrea_n interpret_v habentes_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la cordis_fw-la habitationem_fw-la who_o mind_n dwell_v upon_o worldly_a thing_n these_o must_v needs_o rejoice_v when_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v slay_v their_o free_a rebuke_n out_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v very_o disquiet_v and_o torment_v to_o these_o worldly_a and_o carnally-minded_n man_n see_v my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 8._o book_n 5._o ch._n 17._o sect._n 8._o ver._n xi_o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o see_v they_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enâ—…red_v into_o they_o be_v correspondent_a to_o what_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v out_o of_o zacharie_n not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o this_o resurrection_n of_o they_o have_v a_o political_a meaning_n you_o may_v be_v far_o satisfy_v in_o my_o prophetic_a alphabet_n from_o what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v upon_o that_o term._n ver._n 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o i_o have_v rather_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o hear_v etc._n etc._n this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n do_v lazarus_n by_o which_o heaven_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o political_a universe_n unto_o which_o the_o slay_a witness_n be_v call_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o thence_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o whence_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o note_v that_o those_o that_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n will_v not_o come_v before_o they_o be_v call_v nor_o like_o the_o ancient_a giant_n invade_v this_o heaven_n against_o their_o will_n that_o reside_v there_o but_o stay_v till_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n to_o political_a office_n and_o dignity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o this_o political_a heaven_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o 12._o matt._n 11._o 12._o by_o force_n and_o that_o these_o witness_n
either_o of_o these_o latter_a and_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n wherefore_o 42_o month_n and_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 1260_o day_n they_o be_v the_o same_o one_o with_o another_o but_o this_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n we_o speak_v of_o his_o reign_n be_v also_o set_v out_o by_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o duration_n with_o the_o whore_n or_o two-horned_a beast_n which_o be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o beast_n restore_v who_o continuance_n be_v 42_o month_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o coincidence_n at_o least_o of_o time_n if_o not_o of_o affair_n or_o complication_n of_o nature_n if_o not_o identity_n of_o some_o betwixt_o this_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n and_o those_o three_o synchronal_n the_o restore_a beast_n the_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n for_o that_o expression_n dan._n 7._o 24._o and_o another_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a since_o the_o seventy_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behind_o they_o it_o signify_v order_n of_o situation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n and_o this_o be_v place_v behind_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a posture_n for_o such_o a_o exploit_n as_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o horn_n which_o be_v say_v to_o throw_v down_o or_o humble_v three_o king_n which_o be_v more_o by_o treachery_n and_o craft_n then_o open_a force_n 14._o now_o from_o this_o equality_n of_o time_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v 1260_o year_n by_o the_o last_o consectary_n of_o our_o joint-exposition_n which_o again_o show_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v this_o horn_n shall_v be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o horn_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o 24._o they_o dan._n 7._o 24._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v arise_v and_o another_o shall_v rise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behind_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n now_o i_o demand_v what_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n or_o kingdom_n be_v so_o different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n wherefore_o the_o coincidence_n of_o time_n with_o the_o pagano-christian_a empire_n and_o the_o long_a continuance_n as_o also_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o other_o ten_o be_v more_o than_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n ecclesiastic_a which_o be_v necessary_o to_o run_v along_o with_o the_o empire_n profess_v christianity_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o part_n of_o this_o ecclesiastic_a kingdom_n be_v the_o uncorrupted_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o solution_n be_v not_o difficult_a for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o burn_v and_o consume_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v out_o in_o their_o conjecture_n in_o deem_v this_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o the_o same_o with_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n who_o be_v plain_o isochronal_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o synchronal_a to_o this_o little_a horn_n and_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v as_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v here_o in_o daniel_n 15._o to_o speak_v brief_o therefore_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o idolatrize_a clergy_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o more_o chief_o and_o particular_o that_o great_a and_o notorious_a part_n thereof_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a stickler_n for_o both_o the_o obtain_n this_o degenerate_a ecclesiastic_a empire_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o lapse_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o empire_n in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v a_o horn_n grow_v out_o of_o this_o beast_n the_o symbol_n beast_n itself_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o confession_n intimate_v idolatry_n 16._o and_o if_o exquisite_a fitness_n of_o application_n will_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o a_o prophecy_n we_o can_v fail_v in_o this_o examine_v every_o character_n of_o this_o little_a horn._n for_o as_o it_o be_v little_a so_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o pope_n mean_a and_o obscure_a and_o their_o secular_a principality_n small_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o prince_n they_o have_v contest_v with_o again_o as_o this_o horn_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o for_o politic_a quicksightedness_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o body_n of_o man_n comparable_a to_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v proverbial_a to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a trick_n of_o policy_n to_o increase_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n power_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n see_v sir_n edwin_n sandys_n his_o speculum_fw-la europae_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v to_o admiration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n in_o it_o which_o be_v say_v of_o no_o horn_n in_o all_o the_o prophecy_n beside_o this_o three_o as_o this_o horn_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n whether_o you_o mean_v thereby_o boast_v of_o its_o own_o sovereignty_n or_o blaspheme_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o from_o this_o horn_n be_v utter_v such_o word_n as_o imply_v the_o pope_n great_a than_o all_o prince_n and_o emperor_n nay_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o style_v god_n and_o declare_v worthy_a of_o divine_a worship_n four_o for_o the_o humble_v and_o subdue_a three_o king_n which_o this_o horn_n be_v foretell_v to_o do_v be_v it_o not_o long_o since_o perform_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o usage_n of_o leo_n isaurus_n in_o ruine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o get_v to_o himself_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o in_o torment_v and_o disquiet_v henry_n the_o four_o and_o his_o successor_n with_o his_o thunderclaps_a and_o mischievous_a political_a plot_n till_o he_o wrest_v from_o they_o all_o their_o right_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o italy_n 17._o five_o and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n in_o hand_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n i_o say_v this_o idolatrous_a clergy_n have_v bid_v fair_a towards_o the_o fulfil_n this_o period_n of_o time_n already_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n beginning_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a they_o have_v receive_v so_o notorious_a a_o check_n in_o the_o decursion_n of_o this_o half-time_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v a_o half-day_n in_o which_o his_o swagger_a be_v pretty_a well_o diminish_v and_o chastise_v six_o and_o for_o his_o wear_n out_o and_o consume_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o have_v do_v it_o even_o more_o bloody_o and_o cruel_o then_o the_o very_a pagan_n on_o the_o primitive_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o most_o furious_a opposition_n against_o the_o regality_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v thus_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v his_o true_a subject_n seven_o and_o for_o his_o speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v against_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n be_v it_o not_o plain_o do_v in_o the_o pope_n pretence_n of_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o or_o lay_v aside_o the_o law_n and_o injunction_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v several_a instance_n in_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_o well_o know_v to_o appertain_v to_o that_o church_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v reus_n laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la in_o appoint_v religious_a worship_n to_o his_o canonize_a saint_n which_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o last_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n what_o
speak_v against_o these_o ungodly_a trade_n and_o have_v slay_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o thou_o shall_v sit_v no_o long_o on_o seven-hilled_n rome_n which_o be_v holy_a for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o my_o son_n christ_n but_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o down_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v universal_a oracle_n and_o high_a priest_n over_o christendom_n and_o strip_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sacerdotal_a raiment_n that_o glister_v with_o precious_a stone_n like_o fire_n and_o thus_o i_o will_v destroy_v thou_o 17._o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o thy_o beauty_n thou_o have_v corrupt_v thy_o wisdom_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o brightness_n i_o will_v cast_v thou_o to_o the_o ground_n i_o will_v lay_v thou_o before_o king_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v thou_o 18._o thou_o have_v defile_v thy_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o traffic_n therefore_o will_v i_o bring_v forth_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o it_o shall_v devour_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o ash_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o they_o that_o behold_v thou_o the_o sum_n hereof_o be_v this_o the_o greatness_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o pursuit_n and_o affectation_n thereof_o in_o she_o and_o proportional_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grandee_n of_o that_o clergy_n make_v they_o corrupt_v their_o policy_n with_o wicked_a principle_n so_o that_o they_o defile_v their_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o christian_a church_n with_o such_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n as_o make_v most_o for_o their_o own_o gain_n i_o mean_v with_o such_o like_a iniquity_n of_o their_o traffic_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o babylon_n mass-money_n oblation_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o image_n and_o the_o like_a wherefore_o this_o king_n of_o tyre_n be_v as_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n by_o a_o fire_n which_o shall_v break_v forth_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whore_n that_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v principality_n of_o her_o own_o jurisdiction_n shall_v hate_v she_o and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n 4._o the_o vision_n be_v so_o natural_o applicable_a to_o the_o same_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v and_o so_o hardly_o applicable_a in_o some_o passage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a assurance_n but_o that_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n respect_v rather_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o the_o tyrian_a prince_n of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v far_o assure_v by_o that_o other_o prophecy_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o 23._o in_o esay_n 23._o esay_n where_o forerius_n conceive_v not_o only_a rome_n pagan_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o alcazar_n but_o say_v express_o that_o john_n seem_v to_o understand_v civitatem_fw-la antichristianorum_fw-la by_o this_o city_n of_o tyre_n in_o apocal._n 18_o though_o he_o name_v not_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 19_o alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o with_o forerius_n and_o alcazar_n join_v together_o i_o conceive_v by_o tyre_n to_o be_v understand_v rome_n become_v antichristian_a the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n thereof_o be_v point_v at_o as_o it_o be_v in_o babylon_n for_o s._n john_n as_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v have_v plain_o direct_v we_o to_o this_o sense_n by_o transplant_n the_o very_o selfsame_a phrase_n into_o the_o vision_n of_o babylon_n as_o appear_v beside_o what_o we_o have_v already_o note_v from_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n who_o have_v take_v this_o counsel_n against_o tyre_n the_o crown_v city_n who_o merchant_n be_v prince_n who_o trafficker_n be_v the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n i_o omit_v to_o take_v notice_n how_o pat_o the_o crown_v city_n fit_v that_o polity_n that_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la pretend_v to_o a_o right_a of_o take_v off_o and_o put_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o have_v do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a insultation_n imaginable_a i_o only_o note_v that_o the_o rest_n answer_v exact_o to_o apocal._n 18._o 23._o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o here_o prince_n and_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n how_o well_o these_o term_n agree_v to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o such_o great_a person_n of_o that_o church_n be_v obvious_a to_o every_o one_o to_o conceive_v but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o pleasant_a that_o follow_v and_o of_o a_o good_a omen_n verse_n 15._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o tyre_n shall_v be_v forget_v seventy_o year_n according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o one_o king_n after_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n shall_v tyre_n sing_v as_o a_o harlot_n here_o be_v both_o good_a news_n and_o bad_a news_n in_o this_o verse_n for_o by_o tyre_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o have_v be_v already_o suggest_v idolatrous_a rome_n who_o must_v be_v forget_v seventy_o year_n according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o one_o king_n which_o say_v i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o eight_o king_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v chap._n 17._o and_o by_o the_o cabbalistical_a sense_n of_o the_o number_n 70_o it_o be_v easy_o discover_v who_o he_o be_v namely_o the_o seven_o king_n which_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o christian_a caesar_n as_o i_o have_v there_o note_v the_o space_n of_o who_o reign_n be_v not_o here_o intimate_v but_o their_o property_n by_o multiply_v 10_o into_o 7._o of_o which_o the_o cabbalistical_a meaning_n be_v that_o during_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o those_o caesar_n for_o ten_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o totality_n tyre_n shall_v be_v forget_v that_o be_v the_o polity_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v profess_o idolatrous_a but_o after_o this_o term_n than_o tyre_n shall_v again_o sing_v as_o a_o harlot_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 16._o take_v a_o harp_n go_v about_o the_o city_n thou_o harlot_n that_o have_v be_v forget_v make_v sweet_a melody_n sing_v many_o song_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n after_o that_o time_n of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o idolatry_n expire_v by_o fair_a pretence_n and_o bewitch_a speech_n accommodate_v their_o harangue_n and_o exhortation_n with_o much_o harmony_n and_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v by_o these_o plausible_a persuasion_n and_o other_o meretricious_a ceremony_n and_o sense-striking_a invitation_n bring_v idolatrous_a worship_n again_o into_o the_o empire_n the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v visit_v tyre_n and_o she_o shall_v turn_v to_o her_o hire_n and_o shall_v commit_v fornication_n with_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o more_o determinate_a sense_n be_v for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v otherwise_o it_o look_v like_o a_o tautology_n her_o apostasy_n into_o idolatry_n be_v here_o describe_v like_o that_o of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v visit_v tyre_n that_o be_v answerable_a to_o that_o apocal._n 17._o 17._o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n which_o apostasy_n also_o begin_v as_o here_o after_o seventy_o year_n so_o there_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v after_o the_o seven_o king_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v most_o welcome_a ver._n 18._o and_o her_o merchandise_n and_o her_o hire_n shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v treasure_v nor_o lay_v up_o for_o her_o merchandise_n shall_v be_v for_o they_o that_o dwell_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v sufficient_o and_o for_o durable_a clothing_n here_o the_o scene_n of_o thing_n be_v again_o change_v and_o that_o for_o the_o best_a for_o interpreter_n general_o agree_v that_o here_o be_v a_o conversion_n to_o christ._n but_o s._n jerom_n and_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n tyrus_n herself_o alcazar_n of_o rome_n pagan_n but_o i_o conceive_v this_o conversion_n to_o be_v of_o rome_n pagano-christian_a to_o the_o ancient_a pure_a and_o apostolic_a christianity_n which_o the_o fitness_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o in_o this_o vision_n of_o esay_n as_o those_o of_o ezekiel_n seem_v sufficient_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o
nor_o can_v it_o well_o but_o be_v expect_v when_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v one_o great_a sacrament_n or_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o be_v inculcate_v over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v abound_v so_o everywhere_o with_o that_o figure_n we_o have_v venture_v to_o term_n israelismus_n i_o say_v it_o can_v but_o be_v expect_v that_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n shall_v also_o bear_v the_o type_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n predict_v thing_n of_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o completion_n which_o be_v literal_a shall_v in_o the_o exaltedness_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v raise_v into_o such_o expression_n as_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o those_o who_o type_n they_o be_v then_o to_o they_o themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o several_a prophecy_n concern_v christ_n be_v frame_v and_o note_v according_o by_o interpreter_n which_o be_v either_o pure_o allegorical_a or_o mix_v of_o which_o i_o 4._o book_n 7._o ch._n 7._o sect._n 2_o 3_o 4._o have_v speak_v in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 6._o and_o true_o i_o think_v these_o two_o vision_n of_o tyre_n so_o perfect_a prediction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o fall_n that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n there_o be_v that_o in_o they_o which_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o the_o first_o completion_n of_o they_o among_o which_o be_v tyre_n be_v call_v whore_n and_o her_o be_v say_v to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v no_o tolerable_a sense_n understand_v literal_o of_o tyrus_n but_o easy_o and_o natural_o understand_v of_o rome_n antichristian_a what_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o signify_v caupona_fw-la as_o well_o as_o meretrix_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a subterfuge_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o verbal_a jest_n sake_n will_v reproach_v a_o city_n so_o high_o for_o useful_a trade_n and_o negotiation_n beside_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o caupona_fw-la as_o meretrix_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o scortari_fw-la and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o 17._o esay_n 23._o 17._o also_o the_o seventy_o year_n silence_n and_o ollivion_n be_v so_o unapplicable_a to_o tyre_n literal_o as_o that_o grotius_n though_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o his_o boldness_n be_v fain_o change_v the_o seventy_o year_n into_o seven_o as_o if_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v which_o be_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n something_o like_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o headache_n by_o decollation_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reduce_v these_o year_n to_o seven_o neither_o the_o life_n nor_o the_o reign_n of_o salmanassar_n be_v seven_o year_n nor_o he_o king_n of_o that_o city_n which_o yet_o according_a to_o common_a sense_n seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v again_o the_o prince_n of_o tyre_n be_v threaten_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a imply_v he_o a_o pretend_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o more_o especial_o his_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_a cherub_n and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o adorn_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o menace_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n as_o profane_v and_o last_o reprove_v for_o defile_v the_o sanctuary_n all_o these_o be_v more_o than_o intimation_n that_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n be_v a_o type_n of_o some_o great_a person_n who_o be_v priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o this_o vision_n chief_o do_v belong_v and_o will_v hardly_o be_v sense_n in_o some_o thing_n if_o not_o understand_v of_o he_o 7._o but_o i_o will_v not_o dwell_v any_o long_o on_o this_o subject_n let_v i_o only_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o last_o verse_n and_o her_o merchandise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v then_o or_o after_o this_o her_o merchandise_n for_o of_o so_o lax_v a_o sense_n isâ—…_n as_o we_o note_v upon_o dan._n 11._o 36._o her_o merchandise_n and_o hire_n shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v those_o revenue_n and_o preferment_n which_o simony_n and_o other_o oblique_a and_o unjust_a administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v mere_a merchandise_n as_o also_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o have_v accrue_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o her_o idolatrous_a and_o meretricious_a artifices_fw-la shall_v be_v take_v and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o lay_v out_o in_o the_o true_a and_o substantial_a service_n of_o god_n and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o that_o be_v be_v appropriate_v to_o his_o real_a service_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v treasure_v nor_o lay_v up_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v rake_v together_o into_o a_o few_o man_n hand_n to_o make_v they_o and_o their_o family_n a_o fortune_n they_o shall_v not_o seize_v upon_o it_o and_o possess_v it_o as_o their_o own_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o either_o luxury_n or_o covetousness_n for_o her_o merchandise_n shall_v be_v for_o they_o that_o dwell_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o walk_v as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o reverential_a sense_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o all_o their_o conversation_n for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o of_o the_o antichristian_a faction_n be_v they_o laiety_n or_o clergy_n to_o eat_v sufficient_o that_o man_n may_v have_v sufficient_a sustenance_n that_o good_a hospitality_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o that_o the_o poor_a and_o hungry_a may_v be_v satisfy_v 8._o and_o for_o durable_a clothing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v signify_v either_o durable_a clothing_n or_o comely_a grave_a clothing_n such_o as_o become_v age_a man_n ut_fw-la vestiantur_fw-la veste_fw-la honestâ_fw-la &_o decorâ_fw-la qualis_fw-la decet_fw-la senes_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la it_o be_v a_o lapide_n own_o gloss_n upon_o vatablus_n his_o interpretation_n ad_fw-la operimentum_fw-la senum_fw-la by_o which_o i_o conceive_v this_o prophecy_n perstringe_n the_o luciferian_a pride_n and_o splendid_a pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o other_o grandee_n of_o that_o church_n predict_v that_o that_o revenue_n which_o be_v mis-spend_v upon_o this_o antichristian_a vanity_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o bestow_v in_o christian_a hospitality_n and_o a_o common_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o man_n want_v due_a food_n and_o honest_a raiment_n neither_o clergy_n nor_o laiety_n but_o these_o be_v excursion_n far_o than_o i_o intend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v i_o have_v make_v it_o exceed_o plain_a as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v as_o out_o of_o these_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o esay_n that_o that_o lewd_a traffic_v and_o merchandise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o mere_a city_n of_o trade_n be_v very_o lively_a and_o graphical_o prefigure_v in_o tyre_n and_o babylon_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o their_o lie_a legend_n perstringe_v in_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n 2._o a_o more_o full_a prefiguration_n of_o that_o antichristian_a opposition_n that_o be_v against_o faith_n in_o part_n of_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 3._o a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 4._o stricture_n in_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 5._o the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prefigure_v in_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n as_o also_o his_o downfall_n and_o how_o 6._o his_o gorgeous_a splendour_n set_v out_o both_o in_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n and_o in_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 7._o the_o pride_n and_o downfall_n of_o this_o patriarch_n typify_v in_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o verse_n ver._n 14._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n from_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n ver._n 20._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o twenty_o verse_n 10._o farther_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o papal_a pride_n in_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o little_a horn._n 11._o a_o easy_a and_o genuine_a exposition_n or_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o thirty_o six_o and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o the_o impious_a self-elation_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v clear_o foretell_v 12._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n that_o lapse_n into_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o be_v rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o signal_n antichrist_n be_v the_o current_a opinion_n of_o antiquity_n yea_o of_o alcazar_n ribera_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o antichrist_n will_v prove_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o clergy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a defence_n to_o excuse_v it_o by_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n must_v imply_v one_o single_a person_n whenas_o a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n do_v easy_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o succession_n of_o single_a man_n but_o of_o a_o body_n politic_a by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la and_o so_o do_v here_o the_o succession_n of_o lapse_v pope_n with_o their_o clergy_n who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o worldly_a power_n nor_o by_o might_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ver._n 4._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o what_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fulfil_v every_o tittle_n of_o this_o prediction_n any_o one_o will_v see_v that_o do_v but_o cast_v back_o his_o eye_n upon_o what_o we_o have_v write_v in_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o what_o be_v general_o know_v to_o all_o that_o have_v sip_v but_o never_o so_o little_a of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o thence_o that_o he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o some_o eminent_a way_n or_o other_o for_o he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n in_o all_o his_o office_n regal_a sacerdotal_a and_o prophetical_a as_o i_o have_v abundant_o show_v and_o therefore_o consequent_o above_o all_o the_o saint_n nay_o particular_o he_o be_v set_v above_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o bishop_n dounham_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n he_o tread_v on_o their_o very_a neck_n and_o make_v they_o his_o vassal_n kick_v off_o their_o crown_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o his_o foot_n set_v they_o on_o again_o so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o crown_n city_n do_v exalt_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o all_o power_n whatsoever_o whether_o celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a among_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o augusti_n the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o hint_n be_v sufficient_a a_o more_o full_a amplification_n of_o his_o enormous_a pride_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o abovenamed_a idea_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v obvious_a 11._o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n book_n 2._o ch._n 11._o and_o notorious_a as_o well_o in_o common_a fame_n as_o in_o history_n this_o passage_n in_o this_o verse_n do_v so_o express_o answer_v to_o that_o in_o daniel_n ch_n 11._o 36._o he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o king_n of_o pride_n there_o describe_v and_o mean_n here_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v and_o accept_v such_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o do_v right_o belong_v to_o he_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o by_o so_o do_v he_o do_v ostento_fw-la se_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v here_o either_o material_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a how_o well_o it_o fit_v with_o the_o pope_n receive_v honour_n sit_v on_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n after_o his_o election_n and_o his_o be_v there_o adore_v or_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v figurative_o for_o the_o people_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o here_o he_o sit_v too_o and_o rule_v as_o god_n infallible_o uncontrollable_o antiquate_a or_o dispense_n even_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o ver._n 5._o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n 6._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o hinder_v his_o reveal_n and_o show_v of_o himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o confuse_a potentiality_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o hide_v as_o a_o rose_n in_o winter_n but_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o season_n but_o that_o which_o hinder_v this_o appear_v of_o antichrist_n be_v according_a to_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o antiquity_n the_o entireness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n till_o the_o break_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o ten_o kingdom_n antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v and_z it_o may_v be_v not_o to_o appear_v in_o another_o sense_n till_o afterward_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o roman_a empire_n alcazar_n bring_v in_o plenty_n of_o witness_n out_o of_o malvenda_n tertullian_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n jerâ—…e_n austin_n theophylact_fw-mi oecumenius_n to_o which_o he_o add_v anselmus_fw-la hayâ—…_n strabus_n thomas_n lyranus_fw-la cajetan_n bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o pamelius_n ver._n 7._o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o that_o now_o let_v will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v away_o tertullian_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o most_o of_o the_o expofitor_n as_o alcazar_n do_v avouch_v understand_v this_o work_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o be_v only_o as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v under_o antichrist_n that_o there_o be_v then_o something_o either_o actual_o in_o be_v or_o brew_v that_o be_v a_o previous_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n alcazar_n will_v have_v it_o the_o roman_a paganism_n or_o worship_n of_o idol_n but_o that_o be_v no_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o which_o when_o it_o come_v will_v be_v a_o mystery_n and_o that_o a_o wonderful_a one_o that_o be_v the_o live_a image_n of_o paganism_n revive_v in_o christianity_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o future_a mystery_n do_v work_v in_o its_o type_n as_o well_o as_o be_v in_o its_o type_n for_o the_o empire_n revive_v into_o idolatry_n be_v call_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o conceit_n be_v not_o altogether_o extravagant_a but_o i_o be_o more_o inclinable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v speak_v of_o something_o in_o christianity_n already_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o that_o bear_v some_o similitude_n with_o that_o of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o season_n that_o he_o may_v intend_v by_o this_o present_a work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n some_o miscarriage_n in_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n or_o some_o propension_n thereto_o in_o they_o as_o have_v get_v a_o great_a smack_n of_o the_o antichristian_a spirit_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n for_o rule_n and_o priority_n whether_o simon_n magus_n may_v not_o be_v here_o hint_v at_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o its_o due_a place_n but_o this_o antichristian_a heat_n of_o ambition_n must_v play_v at_o lesser_a game_n till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o roman_a emperor_n most_o proper_o so_o call_v namely_o he_o that_o have_v his_o imperial_a seat_n at_o rome_n be_v remove_v or_o destroy_v which_o series_n of_o caesar_n end_v in_o augustulus_n after_o which_o the_o pope_n play_v his_o prank_n in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o glean_v much_o wealth_n and_o power_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o at_o last_o grow_v visible_o to_o the_o full_a pitch_n and_o stature_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o antichrist_n then_o he_o be_v big_a enough_o to_o be_v see_v by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v
confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n therefrom_o 4._o a_o summary_n representation_n of_o this_o idea_n in_o the_o opposition_n and_o defeatment_n of_o the_o privative_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o of_o those_o note_a office_n of_o christ._n 5._o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o other_o holy_a title_n 6._o of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o root_n and_o branch_n 7._o a_o parable_n to_o set_v out_o the_o savage_a injustice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o this_o antichristian_a synagogue_n 8._o the_o apodosis_n of_o the_o parable_n 9_o that_o we_o have_v set_v out_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o most_o real_a and_o essential_a antichristianism_n that_o can_v be_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v that_o very_a antichristianism_n that_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o clear_n whereof_o necessitate_v we_o to_o a_o inspection_n into_o they_o before_o we_o make_v any_o punctual_a application_n of_o our_o idea_n to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n 173_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n or_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la book_n i._n chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o antichristianism_n we_o have_v so_o punctual_o describe_v in_o our_o idea_n and_o be_v for_o the_o general_a so_o notorious_o know_v to_o have_v everrun_v the_o church_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o kind_n of_o paganochristianism_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o divine_a prediction_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o change_n 3._o the_o ill-spent_a pain_n of_o those_o interpreter_n who_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v such_o prediction_n by_o distort_v they_o to_o other_o useless_a meaning_n 4._o whether_o this_o great_a antichrist_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n under_o that_o very_a name_n 5._o that_o barchocab_n if_o applicable_a at_o all_o to_o the_o text_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o famous_a antichrist_n 6._o that_o the_o mention_n of_o those_o many_o antichrist_n in_o s._n john_n be_v occasion_v from_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n predict_v in_o daniel_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o slowness_n of_o christian_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a antichrist_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a christ._n 8._o that_o a_o fraudulent_a and_o hypocritical_a opposer_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v as_o real_a and_o considerable_a a_o antichrist_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n as_o also_o s._n john_n description_n as_o easy_o applicable_a to_o he_o 9_o the_o inept_v niceness_n of_o decline_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o title_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n occasional_o from_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 10._o certain_a consideration_n propose_v touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 205_o chap._n ii_o 1._o why_o prophecy_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o some_o considerable_a obscurity_n 2._o a_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o involution_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n free_a will_n 3._o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n both_o man_n and_o devil_n 4._o a_o recital_n of_o such_o scheme_n and_o figure_n wherein_o this_o obscurity_n do_v mostwhat_a consist_v 5._o what_o diorismus_n be_v with_o several_a example_n of_o numeral_a diorism_n 6._o that_o it_o seem_v most_o safe_a to_o expound_v the_o rev._n 9_o 5_o &_o 10._o five_o month_n of_o the_o locust_n according_a to_o this_o figure_n 7._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n of_o numeral_a diorism_n 8._o from_o whence_o also_o some_o light_n be_v offer_v towards_o the_o understanding_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertain_a designation_n of_o vers._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o example_n of_o proportional_a diorism_n 10._o as_o also_o of_o specifical_a 211_o chap._n iii_o 1._o hylasmus_n what_o it_o be_v with_o the_o kind_n thereof_o 2._o eximious_a example_n of_o each_o kind_n 3._o what_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la 4._o that_o one_o single_a beast_n signify_v a_o body_n politic_a demonstrate_v out_o of_o daniel_n 5._o that_o a_o succession_n of_o individual_n be_v represent_v by_o one_o individual_a 6._o that_o one_o individual_a beast_n represent_v a_o kingdom_n or_o body_n politic_a from_o its_o rise_n to_o its_o fall_n 7._o that_o one_o single_a man_n or_o woman_n do_v also_o represent_v a_o body_n politic_a in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 8._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 9_o what_o zoopoeia_fw-la with_o example_n thereof_o 10._o a_o second_o kind_n of_o zoopoeia_fw-la prove_v and_o illustrate_v from_o example_n 217_o chap._n iu_o 1._o israelismus_n what_o it_o be_v 2._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a use_n thereof_o be_v the_o sacramentalness_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a as_o appear_v in_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n manna_n strike_v rock_n and_o fiery_a law_n 4._o in_o the_o high-priest_n robe_n in_o his_o enter_v alone_o once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o jew_n worship_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n 5._o in_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o their_o escape_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n 6._o what_o be_v proper_o a_o prophetic_a ellipsis_n 7._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o 8._o the_o difference_n of_o a_o prophetic_a ellipsis_n illustrate_v by_o example_n 9_o homonymia_fw-la what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o kind_n 10._o what_o metalepsis_n with_o the_o proof_n and_o example_n thereof_o 11._o antichronismus_n what_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o rise_v thereof_o 12._o that_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o unburied_a witness_n put_v for_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v apparent_o resolvible_a into_o this_o figure_n 13._o what_o icasmus_n be_v and_o that_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o figure_n do_v not_o so_o obscure_a prophecy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o ordinary_a heraldry_n 221_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o a_o alphabet_n of_o prophetic_a iconism_n 2._o what_o the_o best_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o 3._o what_o weight_n the_o onirocritick_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v cast_v in_o towards_o the_o determine_v their_o meaning_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o signification_n and_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n as_o there_o be_v of_o vision_n provide_v they_o be_v mere_o typical_a and_o not_o complexional_a 5._o angel_n their_o ministry_n in_o all_o affair_n of_o providence_n a_o note_a supposition_n in_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v 6._o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 7._o air_n the_o special_a region_n of_o devil_n 8._o balance_n 9_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idolatrous_a kingdom_n 10._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v signify_v one_o single_a person_n and_o of_o wild_a beast_n note_v idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o cruelty_n 11._o blasphemy_n that_o it_o signify_v idolatry_n make_v out_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o reason_n use_v of_o scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o interpreter_n 12._o blood_n 13._o bow_n and_o arrow_n building_n burial_n 226_o chap._n vi_o 1._o candle_n 2._o character_n 3._o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 4._o crown_n of_o precious_a stone_n 5._o darkness_n day_n death_n 6._o desert_n 7._o dragon_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n and_o then_o of_o the_o chief_a polity_n that_o oppose_v the_o church_n 8._o drunkenness_n 9_o eagle_n earthquake_n 10._o eclipse_n 11._o eye_n a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n 12._o fish_v fish_v dead_a in_o the_o sea_n 13._o fire_n the_o different_a signification_n thereof_o 14._o fire_n from_o heaven_n its_o exact_a significancy_n of_o excommunication_n 15_o 16._o flesh_n two_o notable_a signification_n thereof_o 17._o flood_n fornication_n frog_n 18._o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n god_n 232_o chap._n vii_o 1._o hail_o the_o signification_n thereof_o according_a to_o scripture_n 2._o and_o the_o ancient_a onirocritick_n 3._o harvest_n the_o evil_a and_o auspicious_a sense_n thereof_o 4._o head_n how_o clear_o significative_a of_o sovereign_a power_n whether_o in_o many_o or_o one._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n 6._o horn._n 7._o horse_n island_n 8._o king_n and_o kingdom_n 9_o that_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v sometime_o express_v as_o if_o individuall_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a 10._o leopard_n locust_n 11._o male-child_n mark_v measure_n mill_n month_n moon_n 12._o mountain_n the_o several_a signification_n thereof_o 240_o chap._n viii_o 1._o nakedness_n paradise_n 2._o philtre_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v virus_n amatorium_fw-la 3._o
prolixity_n of_o the_o title_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n 5._o that_o the_o angel_n have_v consider_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n fix_v his_o mind_n on_o that_o time_n the_o empire_n be_v pure_o christian_n and_o why_o and_o that_o it_o thence_o appear_v what_o succession_n of_o the_o beast_n time_n be_v understand_v 6._o as_o likewise_o from_o his_o name_n a_o little_a vary_a into_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v whence_o the_o five_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n be_v also_o evince_v 7_o 8._o how_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o give_v the_o beast_n these_o name_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 9_o that_o the_o name_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n signify_v the_o successive_a order_n in_o be_v not_o the_o actual_a be_v or_o not_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n with_o a_o confirmation_n thereof_o out_o of_o alcazar_n 10._o a_o plain_a eviction_n from_o the_o name_n be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v not_o do_v not_o signify_v actual_a existence_n or_o nonexistence_n but_o order_n of_o existence_n and_o similitude_n 11._o that_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v will_v neither_o be_v good_a sense_n nor_o any_o elegancy_n unless_o the_o law_n of_o a_o right_a contradiction_n be_v close_o touch_v on_o in_o this_o mysterious_a assertion_n 12._o and_o yet_o that_o a_o absolute_a sameness_n in_o either_o essence_n or_o qualification_n can_v not_o be_v under_o this_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n without_o falsity_n whence_o similitude_n be_v necessary_o intimate_v thereby_o 13._o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v confirm_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a and_o demonstrate_v a_o latitant_fw-la ellipsis_n in_o the_o application_n of_o these_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v far_o argue_v from_o other_o consideration_n 14._o why_o he_o interpret_v the_o re-existence_n or_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v become_v idolatrous_a again_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o revival_n of_o its_o ancient_a polity_n in_o the_o pontifical_a power_n 15._o the_o three_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 16._o the_o six_o agreement_n 17._o the_o seven_o 18._o the_o eight_o agreement_n 19_o the_o three_o agreement_n again_o note_v with_o a_o confirmation_n therefrom_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a ellipsis_n 20._o that_o near_a resemblance_n stand_v for_o identity_n in_o common_a elegancy_n of_o speech_n whence_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v again_o evince_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o five_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n thereby_o far_o confirm_v 286_o chap._n fourteen_o ver._n ix_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o siracides_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o description_n thereof_o 2._o that_o constantinople_n be_v also_o allow_v to_o have_v seven_o hill_n and_o that_o it_o make_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o eight_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n x._o that_o the_o make_v the_o seven_o head_n seven_o sort_n of_o governor_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a truth_n 2._o how_o natural_o the_o different_a succession_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n fall_v into_o eight_o part_n 3._o the_o only_a true_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v number_v eight_o king_n though_o but_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o that_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o emperor_n into_o pagan_a christian_a and_o pagano-christian_a be_v aim_v at_o or_o suppose_v in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o eight_o king_n be_v a_o unexceptionable_a truth_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v most_o credible_a that_o after_o the_o six_o king_n no_o other_o account_n of_o distinction_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o angel_n but_o what_o respect_a religion_n 6._o a_o demonstrative_a inference_n from_o one_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 7._o why_o apocal._n 17._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o last_o subdivision_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o ten_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n make_v good_a 8._o the_o four_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n xi_o that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v his_o name_n and_o part_v thereof_o use_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o far_o confirm_v the_o abovementioned_a ellipsis_n 2._o the_o easy_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 11._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o be_v that_o his_o head_n be_v the_o eight_o 4._o that_o the_o eight_o king_n by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la may_v admit_v of_o more_o caesar_n then_o one_o reign_v at_o a_o time_n and_o why_o 5._o the_o nine_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 6._o the_o seven_o agreement_n ver._n xii_o the_o eleven_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 2._o the_o twelve_o agreement_n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n xiii_o the_o thirteen_o agreement_n together_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 13._o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n once_o emerge_v above_o the_o emperor_n even_o in_o secular_a power_n may_v continue_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o intend_v thereby_o but_o the_o secular_a pagano-christian_n sovereignty_n of_o the_o empire_n ver._n fourteen_o the_o fourteen_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 2._o the_o fifteen_o agreement_n 3._o the_o sixteenth_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 296_o chap._n xv._o ver._n xv._o the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n xvi_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o interpreter_n that_o understand_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o whore_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o house_n of_o rome_n by_o fire_n ver._n xvii_o the_o ten_o king_n give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n how_o stupendous_a a_o arcanum_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v rather_o fate_n than_o policy_n that_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o whore_n so_o prosperous_o hitherto_o with_o a_o admonition_n thereupon_o 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v with_o a_o far_a admonition_n to_o the_o apostatise_v church_n 5._o the_o eviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o seventeen_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n xviii_o why_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v so_o determinate_o affix_v at_o last_o to_o old_a rome_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 2_o 3._o a_o clear_a and_o confess_v evidence_n that_o old_a rome_n be_v here_o point_a at_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n with_o a_o short_a paraphrase_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n 4._o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v also_o fix_v to_o old_a rome_n and_o of_o the_o cabbalisticalness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 5._o that_o the_o numeral_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v write_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v from_o the_o ancient_a orthography_n of_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n 6._o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_n who_o usual_o sound_v long_o i_o as_o a_o diphthong_n pronounce_v their_o vowel_n near_o to_o the_o greek_n 7._o how_o exquisite_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o event_n 8._o that_o the_o find_v the_o number_n 666_o in_o other_o name_n do_v not_o at_o all_o weaken_v the_o determinate_a applicability_n of_o this_o 9_o in_o what_o sense_n 666_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 10._o the_o application_n of_o the_o root_n thereof_o illustrate_v from_o the_o cabbalistical_a application_n of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tetractys_n 11._o the_o last_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 12._o the_o last_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o 13._o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v more_o appropriate_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 14._o of_o the_o inscription_n mysterium_fw-la on_o